SAVol8June2010Indian.. - Saptarishis Astrology
SAVol8June2010Indian.. - Saptarishis Astrology
SAVol8June2010Indian.. - Saptarishis Astrology
- No tags were found...
Create successful ePaper yourself
Turn your PDF publications into a flip-book with our unique Google optimized e-Paper software.
Special Thanks<br />
(In Alphabetical Order)<br />
Anand Patil<br />
A.V.Sundaram<br />
Anuj Bahl<br />
Bal Krishna Patel<br />
Bhaskar Rao<br />
Chandra Shetty<br />
Dr. Vaish (Banaras)<br />
Dr. Sanghavi<br />
Jamnadas Ji (Banaras)<br />
Narhari<br />
Prabhakar Shukla<br />
Prof Chandrama Pandey (Banaras Hindu University)<br />
Prof. Ramchandra Pandey (Banaras Hindu University, ex-Jyotish<br />
Head)<br />
Prof.Chandramouli Upadhayay (Banaras Hindu University)<br />
Late Prof P. K. Dongre<br />
Rahul Mishra (Banaras)<br />
Raja Rao<br />
Rajesh Khambekar<br />
Ravindra Kumar Gupta (Banaras)<br />
Upendra Singh Bhadoriya<br />
B.D.Vaghela<br />
Vinay Patwardhan<br />
Lorin Cerina (Croatia)<br />
Nafisa Shaikh<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> Volunteer Team<br />
(In Alphabetical Order)<br />
Babaji<br />
Bhushan. K<br />
Babban Kumar Singh<br />
DiNorah Kitchener<br />
Rushikesh Deshpande<br />
R. Ramanathan<br />
Juliana Swanson<br />
Shubhangi Naik<br />
Shastry<br />
Designers<br />
(In Alphabetical Order)<br />
Ajit Saini<br />
Anand Koth<br />
Anis Ansari<br />
Copy Editors (In Alphabetical Order)<br />
Andree Leclerc, Canada<br />
A. K. Singh, India<br />
Anup Das, India<br />
Carole McMechan, Canada<br />
Chandrashekhar Sharma, India<br />
Dr.K.S.G.Saravanan, USA<br />
DiNorah Nasturas, Canada<br />
Lorin Cerina, Croatia<br />
Rahul Vedi, Australia<br />
Rushikesh Deshpande, U.K<br />
Shahina Begum, U.K<br />
Shanmukha, India<br />
Shubhangi Naik, India<br />
Sri Ganesh, India<br />
Veneet Kumar, India<br />
Venkat Ramana, India<br />
Virendra Battu, India<br />
Yenbeeyes, India<br />
Grace & Inspiration<br />
(In Alphabetical Order)<br />
Alan Leo<br />
Al-Biruni<br />
Bepin Behari<br />
C. G. Rajan<br />
C. J. Krishnaswamy<br />
C. S. Patel<br />
C.E.O Carter<br />
Chitnis<br />
Dane Rudhyar<br />
H.R.Shankar<br />
Helena Blavatsky<br />
J. N. Bhasin<br />
Kepler<br />
Lois Rodden<br />
M. Khareghat<br />
Meena<br />
N. Sundara Rajan<br />
Narendra Desai<br />
Navathe<br />
Ptolemy<br />
P.S. Iyer<br />
P.S. Sastri<br />
Reinhold Ebertine<br />
R. Lakshmanan<br />
R.Santhanam<br />
Richard Houck<br />
S. Kannan<br />
Sepharial<br />
Seshadiri Iyer<br />
Srikant Mehta<br />
St. Germaine<br />
V. Subramanium Shastry<br />
Y. K. Pradhan<br />
Translations & Proofing (In Alphabetical Order)<br />
Anuj Bahl, India<br />
Sai Krishna, India<br />
Boiko Natali, Russia<br />
Jagannadha Rao Eluri, India<br />
N.Suryanarayan, India<br />
Sriram Medapalli, India<br />
Tushar Mestry, India
2 nd Anniversary<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> Vol 8-June 2010<br />
2 nd Anniversary Issue<br />
CONTENT<br />
No Article Author Page Pages<br />
1 Vol 8 Publitorial <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 8 39<br />
Western <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
2<br />
Starry, Starry, Night - An Astrological Portrait of Vincent<br />
van Gogh Andrew McDonald, England 47 10<br />
3 BP Oil Spill In Gulf Constantine Semenov, Crimea 57 4<br />
4 Fixed Stars: Interview with Diana K. Rosenberg Edith Hathaway, USA 61 61<br />
Diana K. Rosenberg<br />
5 Medusa's Head Diana K. Rosenberg, USA 122 15<br />
6 An Ancient Horoscope Diana K. Rosenberg, USA 137 11<br />
7 Tyson's Zodiac: Are There Really Fourteen Signs Diana K. Rosenberg, USA 148 7<br />
8 Union Carbide & “The Mills Of God” Diana K. Rosenberg, USA 155 16<br />
Robert Gover<br />
9 Hyperinflation: Astrological Outlook 2010 Robert Gover, USA 171 11<br />
10 Corporate Persons, Money and the Planets Robert Gover, USA 182 12<br />
Luciano Drusetta<br />
11 Extraterrestrial <strong>Astrology</strong> Luciano Drusetta, Italy 194 32<br />
12 Orbital <strong>Astrology</strong> Luciano Drusetta, Italy 226 12<br />
13 For the Application of Epistemology to <strong>Astrology</strong> Luciano Drusetta, Italy 238 5<br />
14 Chronicle of a Debate Luciano Drusetta, Italy 243 8<br />
15 Prediction, Providence & Power of ‘Self’ in Horary Deborah Houlding, U.K 251 22<br />
16 Local Space Charts Christine Kaspers, Netherlands 273 7<br />
17 Jupiter of SR in the Houses of the Solar Return Ciro Discepolo, Italy 280 7<br />
Payam Nabarz<br />
18 The Seven Planets Rite & How To Use it - Part I Payam Nabarz, England 287 10<br />
19 The Seven Planets Rite & How To Use it - Part 2 Payam Nabarz, England 297 12<br />
20 The Recreation of the Global Tree of Life Carl Johan Calleman, Sweden 309 3<br />
in the Conscious Convergence<br />
21 <strong>Astrology</strong>, Consciousness & Soul Tapan Das, Canada 312 7<br />
22<br />
Spiral Of Time And Comets In The Era Of Great Celestial<br />
Conjunction<br />
Sergey Smelyakov &<br />
Jan Wicherink, Ukraine. 319 22<br />
23 Plates Of Nephi Found T.Stokes, U.K 341 9<br />
Indian <strong>Astrology</strong>
24 Vol 8 Publitorial <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 350 39<br />
25 <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>’s 2nd Annual FreeYagya Shastry, India 389 2<br />
26 Fixed Stars: Interview with Diana K. Rosenberg Edith Hathaway, USA 391 60<br />
27 Jupiter In Dual Signs Ashok Upadhaya, India 451 11<br />
28 Vikriti Year 2010 - 2011 Chakrapani Ullal, USA 462 14<br />
29<br />
The Basis of the Vimshottari Dasha System found in Rig<br />
Veda<br />
Drs. Frans Langenkamp,<br />
Netherlands 476 9<br />
30 <strong>Astrology</strong> – The Guide Of Vastu Sunil Keshav Ghaisas, India 485 10<br />
31 The Vedic Yearly Chart - New Moon In Pisces Steven Stuckey, USA 495 4<br />
32 Clues From Ramayana & Timing Of Widowhood Shankar G. Hedge, India 499 8<br />
33 Memoirs Of Shri Swamiji B.L. Parmar, India 507 4<br />
34 Plates Of Nephi Found T.Stokes, U.K 511 2<br />
35 Late Pravin Jagad’s Theory of Longevity Basilioli Sandro, Italy 513 18<br />
Yenbeeyes<br />
36 <strong>Saptarishis</strong> Nadi - Gemini Asc - Chart 5 Yenbeeyes, India 531 20<br />
37 <strong>Saptarishis</strong> Nadi - Gemini Asc - Chart 6 Yenbeeyes, India 551 26<br />
38 Krushna’s Ashtakavarga System Yenbeeyes, India 577 36<br />
Abhishekha<br />
39 The Logic Of Bhrighu Saral Paddhati-An Attempt Abhishekha, USA 613 8<br />
40 A Comparative Study Of BSP Vs BCP Abhishekha, USA 621 8<br />
41 The Mystery Of Planetary Deaths - 1 Abhishekha, USA 629 15<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
42 Thy Notes - 3 <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 644 6<br />
43 Bhrighu Chakra Paddathi -3 BCP & Vimshottari Dasa <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 650 13<br />
44 Bhrighu Saral Paddati – 16 - Mars Reveals <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 663 13<br />
45<br />
Bhrighu Saral Paddathi - 17 - Rahus 9th aspect<br />
Implementation Age Surasa & Friends, USA 676 13<br />
Thy Experiments Towards Truth<br />
46 The Sex Scandal Experiment <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 689 14<br />
47 The Blue Lotus Technique <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 703 20<br />
48 The How Of Death – A Clue. <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 723 22<br />
49 Navamsa & Clue to Death – More Charts <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 745 7<br />
50 Lomesha Degree Methodology Experiment <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 752 31<br />
51 Preface to Secrets Of Shastiamsa <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 783 3<br />
52 Secrets of Shastiamsa – I <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 786 11<br />
53 Secrets of Shastiamsa – II, Bhrighu Chakra Paddathi (BCP) <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 797 5<br />
54 Secrets of Shastiamsa – III, BCP cum BSP <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 802 7<br />
55 The Exalted Jupiter’s Punch <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 809 13<br />
Chandrashekhar Sharma<br />
56 Late HaNamantasa Nemasa Katwe - 1 Chandrashekhar Sharma, India 822 5<br />
57 Jyotish Phala Ratnamala Of Krishnamishra - 2 Chandrashekhar Sharma, India 827 33<br />
58 Jyotish Phala Ratnamala Of Krishnamishra - 3 Chandrashekhar Sharma, India 860 26<br />
Muhammad Imran<br />
59 A New Look Into Dasanatha Muhammad Imran, Pakistan 886 16<br />
60 When You Fall In Love Muhammad Imran, Pakistan 902 12<br />
To Dr Raman With Love
Preface <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> 914 2<br />
61 On The System Of Bhrighu Pt. Ashutosh Ghosh, India 916 16<br />
62 Nadi-Aroodam V. Venkataramana Rao, India 932 5<br />
63 History & Origin Of Palmistry N. L. Desai, India 937 4<br />
64 Esoterics Of The Pleiades - 1 T. S. Ramanujam, India 941 5<br />
65 The Wonders of Nadi <strong>Astrology</strong> K. V. Venkataramanan, India 946 10<br />
Andree Leclerc<br />
66 The 6th House: Unfolding The Maze Andree Leclerc, Canada 956 9<br />
67 The 8th House: Probing the Under-World Andree Leclerc, Canada 965 12<br />
68 Padanadhamsa Dasa Iranganti Rangacharya, India 977 4<br />
69 Dwara & Bahya in Jaimini Dasas<br />
Iranganti Kalyan Raghavan,<br />
India 981 5<br />
70 New Method Of Horoscope Matching - Jaimini Style Jagdish Raj Ratra, India 986 22<br />
71 Muhurta A concept to be amended as per Modern Times<br />
Vijay ShriKrishna Jatakdar,<br />
India 1008 7<br />
72 Combinations of Power - Rahu & Ketu Joni Patry, USA 1015 35<br />
73 The Fascinating Dashamamsha -2 K S Charak, India 1050 17<br />
74 The Significance Of Birth Number In Horoscopes Acharya V. Kumar, India 1067 12<br />
Veneet Kumar<br />
75 The Original Lomasha Samhita - 1 Veneet Kumar, India 1079 47<br />
76<br />
Jaimini Sutras - 1 The Commentary of Venkatesha &<br />
Balakrishnananda Saraswati Veneet Kumar, India 1126 30<br />
Gayatri Devi Vasudev<br />
77 Slimming Tips from <strong>Astrology</strong> Gayatri Devi Vasudev, India 1156 9<br />
78 Definition of a Graha Gayatri Devi Vasudev, India 1165 7<br />
79 The Enigma Called Arudhas – Part 2<br />
Madhura Krishnamurthi Sastri,<br />
India 1172 30<br />
80 The Cosmic Harmony of Time & Space<br />
Nunzia Coppola (Meskalila),<br />
Italy 1202 17<br />
81 Neecha Bhanga Rajayoga - A New Look O.P. Paliwal, India. 1219 6<br />
82 Longevity & Life Span - Part 1 P.M. Gopalachary, India 1225 14<br />
83 Using Kakshyas Effectively R.G.Krishnan, USA 1239 7<br />
84 The Magic of Ashvagandha Rushikesh Deshpande, India 1246 4<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> Gurukul<br />
Intro for Jataka Tatva 1<br />
85 Sage Gautama’s Vidyashram Guru A.V. Sundaram 1251 8<br />
86 Sage Bharadwaja’s Vidyashram Guru Ernst Wilhem 1259 4<br />
87 Sage Kashyap's Vidyashram Guru Chandrashekhar Sharma 1263 7<br />
88 Sage AngirasVidyashram Guru Daya Shanker 1270 7<br />
89 Sage Jamadagni’s Vidyashram Guru Deepak Bisaria 1277 6<br />
90 Sage Vashishtha's Vidyashram Guru Dr. K.S.Charak 1283 6<br />
91 Sage Atris Vidyashram Guru Steven Stuckey 1289 7<br />
92 Sage Bhrighus Vidyashram<br />
Guru Dr. Suresh Chandra<br />
Mishra 1296 4
93 Moon, Mind & Kemadruma Yoga Rajendra Rasiklal Shah, India 1300 9<br />
94 Best Of AIAC Times AIAC, USA 1309 27<br />
95 Shukra Nadi - 1 Vinodh Rajan, India 1336 6<br />
96 Perils of a Wrong Muhurta - A Case Study Shanmukha, India 1342 10<br />
97 Gulika – A Compilation A.G.Suresh Babu Shenoy, India 1352 21<br />
98 Numerology in <strong>Astrology</strong> Ajitkumaar, Germany 1373 8<br />
99 Characteristics of Different Ascendants Amitabh Tripathi, India 1381 8<br />
100 The Punch of Hora & Sub Hora Venkat Ramana, India 1389 11<br />
101 Observations of the Moon’s Nodes on the Personality Chiria, USA 1400 4<br />
102 Jupiter Hampered by North Node<br />
Babubhai N. Yodh &<br />
B.D. Vaghela, India 1404 8<br />
103 The Zodiac, Godhead & You Vic Di Cara, Japan 1412 4<br />
104 Dnyaneshwari - Chapter 6 V.V.Shirvaikar, USA 1416 11<br />
105 Nature & Characteristics of Signs Va. Da. Bhatt, India 1427 28<br />
U.K.Jha<br />
106 Arudha & Its Evaluation U.K.Jha, India 1455 10<br />
107<br />
What is the Correct Procedure for Computing Jaimini's<br />
Chara Dasa U.K.Jha, India 1465 16<br />
108<br />
The Question of Calculating Dasa Period of Signs in Jaimini<br />
Chara Dasa U.K.Jha, India 1481 6
Page 1 of 12<br />
The Significance Of<br />
Birth Number<br />
In Horoscopes<br />
By<br />
Acharya V. Kumar, India.<br />
Acharya V Kumar has been a<br />
researcher in astrology with more than 11 of<br />
his research papers being published in<br />
various journals on <strong>Astrology</strong> & Vastu. His<br />
journey started in 1989 & now he teaches<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> at AIFAS, Bangalore. He has<br />
done M.A in <strong>Astrology</strong> and M.A in<br />
Philosophy & Religion. He has received<br />
several honors & in 2008 he was honored<br />
as ‘ Pracharya In <strong>Astrology</strong> And Vaasthu’<br />
by AIFAS, New Delhi through Bangalore<br />
chapter II.<br />
Astro-Numerology is the<br />
method of examining the<br />
significance of the interrelationship<br />
between the horoscope<br />
of a person and the various<br />
Numbers calculated from his date<br />
of birth. This method is based on<br />
the fundamental belief that there<br />
exists a link between both the<br />
constituent methods of ‘Divination’<br />
as the ultimate purpose of both<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> and Numerology is the<br />
same. This article, based on the<br />
author’s individual research, is an<br />
effort to testify that belief.<br />
In any horoscope the lord of<br />
the Birth number happens to be one<br />
of the most influential planets. It is<br />
demonstrated here in, probably for<br />
the very first time, the significant<br />
role played in a native’s horoscope by<br />
the planet ruling his Birth Number.<br />
In order to make the<br />
understanding easier, let us start with<br />
1067
1068<br />
Page 2 of 12<br />
some of the basic principles of Astro-Numerology.<br />
Basic Principles of Astro- Numerology<br />
N<br />
umerology as a system of prognostication is incomparable with<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong>, for the latter is more evolved than the former. But, the<br />
principles of Numerology could still be applied either exclusively or<br />
in parallel with <strong>Astrology</strong> to get a better insight into prediction. For example,<br />
the delineation of character, talents, mental tendencies, etc., are more easy with<br />
Numerology than <strong>Astrology</strong>. In <strong>Astrology</strong>, although the general characteristics<br />
of signs and planets which are used for delineating character, etc are well<br />
defined, there is a necessity for synthesis of multiple influences which could<br />
result in either a confusion or lack of clarity. But, in Numerology, each and<br />
every number signifies certain unique characteristics, which are not modified by<br />
any other influence.<br />
The following basic points are to be remembered:-<br />
1) The numbers from 1 to 9 are assigned lordships of 9 planets as follows: 1-<br />
Sun, 2- Moon, 3- Jupiter, 4- Rahu (or negative Sun or Uranus), 5- Mercury,<br />
6-Venus, 7- Ketu (or negative Moon or Neptune), 8- Saturn, 9- Mars. The<br />
lordships shown in the brackets are suggested by some western authors on<br />
Numerology. Although normally they are not preferred, because Vedic<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> does not recognize these planets, they do come-in handy at times in<br />
actual practice.<br />
2) The significations of each planet as per <strong>Astrology</strong> are attributed to the<br />
respective numbers ruled by them in Numerology. For example, Sun is the<br />
ruler of number 1 and hence number 1 signifies heat, light, creativity,<br />
Government, leadership quality, etc. Similarly, Moon is the ruler of<br />
number 2 and hence number 2 signifies motherly care, emotional attitude,<br />
safety, security, etc & so on for other numbers.<br />
3) Generally, the relationship among numbers such as compatibility, etc is<br />
decided based on the natural friendship/ enmity among the planetary lords<br />
ruling the numbers. For example, the numbers compatible with number 2<br />
(ruled by Moon) are 1, 3 & 9 which are ruled respectively by Sun, Jupiter,
1069<br />
Page 3 of 12<br />
and Mars. Other numbers are not compatible with number 2 because they<br />
are ruled by either neutral or inimical planets.<br />
4) The selection of favourable weekdays, favourable colors, favourable<br />
Gemstones, etc are also decided based on the planetary lord of the Birth<br />
Number and his natural relationship with other planets. For example, if<br />
number 1 is the Birth Number of a person, his favourable weekdays would<br />
be Sunday, Monday and Thursday which are respectively ruled by Sun,<br />
Moon and Jupiter. Ruby ruled by Sun is his favourable Gemstone.<br />
Favourable colors would be Red, White and Yellow being the colors of<br />
Sun, Moon and Jupiter respectively.<br />
5) The character, talents and tendencies are analyzed based on the planetary<br />
significations of Birth & Fate Numbers. Some authors have additionally<br />
employed the Astrological Number and Name Number also. Readers are<br />
requested to refer to any standard work on Astro-Numerology for details<br />
regarding the determination of the Birth, Fate, Name and Astrological<br />
Numbers for any person. A small example would suffice –<br />
Birth Date: 23 rd March, then add 2 +3 = 5 is Birth number.<br />
Birth Date: 11 th June, then add 1+1=2 is Birth number.<br />
Fate Number: 23 rd March 1959, then add 2+3 (date) + 3 (month) + 1+9+5+9<br />
(year) = 32, reduce to single digit 3+2 = 5, so 5 is the Fate Number<br />
Fate Number: 1 st Nov 1959, then add 0 + 1 (date) + 1 + 1 (month) + 1+9+5+9<br />
(year) = 27, reduce to single digit, 2+7= 9, so 9 is the Fate Number<br />
These rules are usually employed by almost all the practitioners. As<br />
there are different systems in Numerology, depending up on whether one is<br />
adopting the Chaldean, Pythagorean, Hebrew-Kabalah, Chinese or any other<br />
system, the above rules would be subject to certain modifications besides<br />
adding some more.<br />
Additional rules for prediction<br />
In addition to the above points, the following significant findings through the<br />
author’s research are highly useful in prediction.<br />
1) The character, talents and tendencies inherent in a person are influenced<br />
greatly by all the four Numbers i.e., Birth, Fate, Name and Astrological
1070<br />
Page 4 of 12<br />
numbers, the first two being more predominant than the rest. If a<br />
particular number repeats among these, then its impact is further more<br />
pronounced.<br />
2) If three or more of the above four numbers is the same, then a sort of<br />
eccentricity is noticed in the behavior of the individual in the areas<br />
pertaining to the ruling Number.<br />
3) Birth number is the most favourable number for an individual. The<br />
Name number needs to be synchronized well with Birth number for<br />
better success in life. In the absence of the same, significant hurdles in<br />
progress are noticed in many cases.<br />
4) For deciding compatibility among numbers, two different methods can<br />
be employed. Both the methods work equally well.<br />
First Method: This is similar to the grouping of planets in <strong>Astrology</strong>.<br />
Numbers 1, 2, 3 & 9 belong to one group while 4, 5, 6, 7 & 8 belong to<br />
another group. The numbers within a group are mutually friendly to<br />
each other and are either inimical or neutral with numbers belonging to<br />
the other group.<br />
Group A 1 2 3 9<br />
Group B 4 5 6 7 8<br />
Second Method: The higher or lower harmonics of a number are<br />
compatible to it. For example, 2, 4 & 8 are compatible with 1. Similarly,<br />
6 and 9 are compatible with 3.<br />
5) If both Birth number and Fate number belong to the same group as per<br />
above groupings, both talents and luck are mutually supportive to the<br />
progress of the individual. If they fall in different groups, it indicates<br />
strenuous efforts and final results not commensurate with the quantum<br />
of efforts.<br />
6) The Birth number indicates the opportunities to be grabbed for success<br />
while the Fate number indicates the direction in which the life would<br />
progress and also the repetition of significant events in one’s life. For
1071<br />
Page 5 of 12<br />
example, in selecting a suitable profession, Birth number indicates the<br />
inclination or aptitude to a particular type of profession while the Fate<br />
number indicates different fields in which one is capable of succeeding.<br />
7) In some cases, the most influential planet in the horoscope happens to<br />
be the lord of the Birth number.<br />
8) In the horoscope, an intimate connection (by conjunction, aspect or<br />
exchange) exists between the rulers of both Birth and Fate numbers at<br />
Sign/ star level.<br />
9) In many cases, the lord of Birth number significantly influences the<br />
Lagna sign/ Star lord or the Rasi sign /Star lord or becomes the Star lord<br />
of the longitude of Lagna.<br />
10) If the Birth and Fate numbers are same, its planetary lord gets extra<br />
strength like Digbala or Vargottamamsa.<br />
11) Usually, if the Birth Number for a native is one among the numbers 2, 4, 7<br />
& 8, the native meets with certain unhappy or unfortunate moments in<br />
life, irrespective of other planetary influences in the horoscope. Such natives<br />
experience a sort of instability and uncertainty in their lives.<br />
Thus, it is concluded that the lord of Birth number happens to be one of<br />
the most influential planets in any horoscope.<br />
Case Studies<br />
Let us take up a few case studies for illustration of the above principles.<br />
Case no.1: Horoscope of a Male<br />
Birth Details:<br />
D.O.B: 01-11-1959,<br />
T. O.B: 06.24 PM,<br />
P.O.B: Bangalore, Karnataka, India<br />
Relevant Details in Numerology:<br />
Birth No. is 1 (Sun) and Fate no. is 9 (Mars)
1072<br />
Page 6 of 12<br />
Analysis:<br />
Sun, the lord of Birth number 1, is conjoined with lord of ascendant Mars and<br />
4 th lord Moon in 7 th house. Sun is aspecting the ascendant. Sun is in<br />
parivarthana (exchange of house) with Venus. Both the planets Mars and Sun<br />
(being the lords of Fate and Birth numbers respectively) simultaneously<br />
influence both the Moon-sign and the Ascendant of the individual.<br />
The ascendant lord Mars being posited in 7 th house aspects 10 th house as well.<br />
This combination satisfies principle nos. 5 to 9 enumerated above. As a result<br />
of these combinations, the native is employed in Government service and is<br />
presently working as an officer. Both Sun and Mars are falling in the same<br />
group. This has greatly helped the native to attain the status of an officer<br />
although he joined the service in a lower post.<br />
The native has worked as an office- bearer in the Officers’ Association. He is<br />
highly active, possesses creative skills and leadership qualities which are<br />
signified by Sun and Mars.<br />
Thus, in this case, lords of both Birth and Fate numbers have become the<br />
most important planets for the native.
1073<br />
Page 7 of 12<br />
Case no.2: Horoscope of a Male<br />
Birth Details:<br />
D.O. B: 23-06-1960<br />
T. O.B: 08.40 AM<br />
P.O.B: Kolar Gold Fields (KGF), Karnataka, India<br />
Relevant Details in Numerology:<br />
Birth No. is 5 (Mer) and Fate No. is 9 (Mars)<br />
Analysis:<br />
Mercury, the lord of Birth number 5, is posited in the Ascendant itself. It is<br />
possessing Directional strength (Dig Bala) also.<br />
The native is born in Mrigasira star whose lord is Mars. Mars is the lord of<br />
Fate number 9. For Cancer Ascendant, Mars is the Yoga karaka. Mars is<br />
posited in own house in 10 th house with Digbala. He is aspecting both the<br />
Ascendant and Mercury, the lord of birth no.5 who is posited in the<br />
Ascendant.<br />
As a result of this, the native is well placed in Government service. He is very<br />
knowledgeable, bold and dashing. His nature of work involves frequenting<br />
touring and dealing with customers for product evaluation and technical<br />
certification.
1074<br />
Page 8 of 12<br />
As the lords of Birth number & Fate number are not friendly to each other,<br />
the native’s job poses him frequent difficulties and is not a smooth-sailing<br />
one.<br />
Thus, in this case also lords of both Birth and Fate numbers are<br />
interconnected and are most influential planets in the horoscope.<br />
Case no.3: Horoscope of Mahatma Gandhiji<br />
Birth Details:<br />
D.O. B: 02-10-1869<br />
T. O.B: 08.35AM<br />
P.O.B: Porbandar, Gujarat, India<br />
Relevant Details in Numerology:<br />
Birth No. is 2 (Moon) and Fate No. is 9. (Mars)<br />
Analysis:<br />
Moon, the Lord of birth number, is well placed in Own house in 10 th . Natal<br />
Moon’s star lord Mercury is posited in the Ascendant with Dig Bala and<br />
conjoined with the Ascendant lord Venus and the lord of Fate number Mars.<br />
Mars aspects 4 th and 7 th houses from the ascendant. Thus, in this horoscope,<br />
the lords of both the Birth and Fate numbers are powerfully influencing the<br />
four Kendra sthanas.
1075<br />
Page 9 of 12<br />
As a result of Moon in own house in 10 th and influenced by Rahu and Ketu,<br />
Gandhiji has engaged himself fully in the welfare of others sacrificing his life<br />
for the upliftment of the society at large exercising motherly care for all<br />
human beings. He has not been able to involve in any work of material<br />
benefit for his individual self. Also, the lack of self confidence in practicing<br />
law in the early years of his life is due to the same planetary influences.<br />
As the lords of Birth and Fate numbers are from the same group, despite all<br />
the odds and the challenges he faced, Gandhiji was fully involved and<br />
dedicated in his endeavors and seems to have enjoyed his role as a freedom<br />
fighter.<br />
Thus, in this case the lord of Birth number has very powerfully influenced the<br />
native.<br />
Case no.4: Horoscope of a Female<br />
Birth Details:<br />
D.O. B: 22-01-1961<br />
T.O.B: 02.20AM<br />
P.O.B: Hubli, Karnataka, India<br />
Relevant Details in Numerology:<br />
Birth No. is 4 and Fate no. is 4
1076<br />
Analysis:<br />
Page 10 of 12<br />
Rahu, the lord of Birth and Fate numbers, is posited in 10 th house alone in<br />
Purvabhadra star whose lord is Venus. Rahu is vargottama in the chart.<br />
Venus is the lord and also karaka for 7 th house. The conjunction of Ketu with<br />
Venus and the aspect of vargottama Rahu have denied marriage to the native.<br />
But, the native enjoys a good profession in Government sector. As already<br />
pointed out, No.4 is alternatively ruled by negative Sun.<br />
In this case, Rahu becomes the strongest planet of the horoscope. As such, the<br />
native’s behavior was marked with eccentricities due to the influence of Rahu<br />
and she is unpopular even among her colleagues. (Refer point no.11 above)<br />
Case no.5: Horoscope of Dr. B V Raman<br />
Birth Details:<br />
D.O. B: 08-08-1912<br />
T.O.B: 07.43 P.M<br />
P.O.B: Bangalore, Longitude 77º36´, Latitude 12º58´<br />
Relevant Details in Numerology:<br />
Birth No. is 8 (Saturn) and Fate no. is 2 (Moon)
1077<br />
Analysis:<br />
Page 11 of 12<br />
Natal Ascendant is Aquarius. It is a sign ruled by Saturn who is the lord of<br />
the Birth number of the native.<br />
Lord of Birth Number Saturn is conjoined with the lord of fate number<br />
Moon, in 4 th house. This conjunction takes place in the Janma Rasi of the<br />
native.<br />
Planet Saturn signifies research. 4 th house signifies knowledge and education.<br />
The planet Moon, signifies movement with the masses & is exalted in his<br />
chart. As a result, Dr. Raman excelled himself in <strong>Astrology</strong> (old-knowledge<br />
signified by Saturn) with a thorough research-oriented mindset.<br />
The conjunction of Saturn and Moon in Taurus, an earthy sign, has made Dr.<br />
Raman as one of the pioneers and an acclaimed exponent in the field of<br />
Mundane <strong>Astrology</strong>. Also it has facilitated his quest for truth through<br />
research and paved way for formulating his own Ayanamsa which he<br />
advocated as the correct one till he breathed his last. This sort of<br />
fastidiousness is also a characteristic influence of the Saturn- Moon<br />
combination.<br />
As the lords of Birth and Fate numbers are from different groups, the native<br />
had a challenging career throughout his life. In order to get <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
recognized as a Science, he was many times at ‘verbal war’ with others who<br />
criticized <strong>Astrology</strong> and made all out efforts in propagating the science not<br />
only through ‘The Astrological Magazine’ but also by founding ‘The Indian<br />
Council of Astrological Sciences’, a national organization for the propagation<br />
of <strong>Astrology</strong> and allied Sciences.<br />
Thus, in this horoscope also, the lord of Birth number has played a very<br />
powerful role in shaping the nature and the destiny of the native.<br />
Conclusion:<br />
As could be seen from the above discussion, the Birth and Fate numbers<br />
of a person play a very important role in their lives. The planetary lords of
Page 12 of 12<br />
both these numbers have a strong interlink in the horoscopes. Such interlinks<br />
create far-reaching impacts in the lives of the individuals.<br />
1078
1079<br />
The Original<br />
Lomasha Samhita - 1<br />
Translated<br />
By<br />
Veneet Kumar, India<br />
Copy Editor: Chandrashekhar Sharma<br />
A ‘Mission <strong>Saptarishis</strong>’ Initiative<br />
I am a Sanskrit enthusiast and am still<br />
trying to get a good grip over this divine<br />
language. With whatever little knowledge<br />
I have of this language I have tried to<br />
present a faithful translation.<br />
Preface<br />
Readers are requested to not mix this<br />
work with that of what Ashok Kumar<br />
& Anup Das are doing. That was not<br />
in manuscript form whereas this is in<br />
manuscript form and hence in order to<br />
differentiate we call this Lomasha Samhita<br />
‘Original’. Special attention must be paid to<br />
the lineage of the rishis mentioned in this<br />
work with reference to how Jyotish<br />
knowledge was disseminated, this is the first<br />
time something so authentic has come out.<br />
Not to forget that this would be the oldest<br />
Jyotish document ever found. One can be sure<br />
that certain interpolations might have crept in<br />
when this work would have been copied<br />
several times over several centuries and this<br />
should not be forgotten yet the basic essence<br />
would not have changed. Readers will find<br />
hidden clues in this text which are not found<br />
in other works. The coming out of this work<br />
marks a new era in Jyotish bringing us closer<br />
to the <strong>Saptarishis</strong> and the content of it is very<br />
dear to our heart. We salute the man who<br />
gave us this manuscript, did not want his<br />
name revealed even though he paid for it and<br />
said give it out free to everyone – Publisher,<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>.
1080<br />
Introduction<br />
This article presents the Sanskrit text of Lomasha Samhita (LS) along with its English<br />
translation. This work is also called Shashtisahasri which indicates that the entire samhita<br />
contains about sixty thousand shlokas. This makes the entire text about two and a half times<br />
the size of Ramayana and more than half the size of the largest epic - the Mahabharata! But<br />
unfortunately the full text is not yet available with us. What we have here is only the first<br />
utthana containing ten chapters and about six hundred shlokas.<br />
The original manuscript of this text is available at the following URL on the SA website:<br />
http://www.saptarishisastrology.com/download/Manuscripts/LomashSamhitaSwamisStudent10Chapters.pdf<br />
The samhita is set as a conversation between sage Lomasha and his disciple Sujanma. Amongst<br />
these ten chapters, the first five do not deal with astrology directly but rather present an<br />
interesting background against which sage Lomasha begins to teach Sujanma. The actual<br />
astrological content begins from chapter six.<br />
The text mentions Lomasha to be the creator of the most ancient scripture of Jyotisha (2.11 to<br />
2.16). In fact he is said to have received this knowledge from Brahma even before the<br />
celebrated Parashara. Even sages like Narada, Bhrigu and Vasishtha are said to have acquired<br />
this knowledge after Lomasha (2.12).<br />
What follows below is a brief overview of the ten chapters.<br />
Chapter No.<br />
Chapter Contents<br />
Chapter 1<br />
Greatness of the name of Rama<br />
Chapter 2<br />
Origin of the knowledge of Jyotisha<br />
Chapter 3<br />
Story of the twins of king Kirtidhwaja<br />
Chapter 4<br />
Going of Sujanma to the ashrama of Lomasha to study Jyotisha<br />
Chapter 5<br />
Lomasha begins to teach Jyotisha to Sujanma. Description of the avataras of planets<br />
as gods and living beings<br />
Chapter 6<br />
Rashis, Divisional charts, Shodashavargas and other basic stuff
1081<br />
Chapter 7<br />
Vishwaka Balas, Correction of lagna<br />
Chapter 8<br />
Chapter 9<br />
Chapter 10<br />
Longevity estimation and some other topics<br />
Yogas related to the birth of illegitimate children. Results of the placement of the<br />
lords of various houses in different houses. Description of various kinds of<br />
dashas<br />
Miscellaneous topics related to predicting happiness and sorrow in one’s life<br />
This text contains many things which are not found elsewhere. For example LS 9.106<br />
onwards specifies twenty two kinds of dashas amongst which dashas like Khetakrama,<br />
Rashikrama, Bhagkrama etc are not found in BPHS. Special y0gas for illegitimate children are<br />
presented in chapter nine which again seem unique to this text. A new method for longevity<br />
estimation is presented in chapter eight. Chapter ten contains special ways to time<br />
important events in one’s life.<br />
Interestingly many shlokas in Lomasha Samhita (LS) are similar to those found in Brihat<br />
Parasara Hora Shastra (BPHS). One may compare LS 5.19 onwards with BPHS 1.6 onwards,<br />
LS 5.39 onwards with BPHS 2.1 onwards, LS 6.2 onwards with BPHS 4.2 onwards and LS 7.1<br />
onwards with BPHS 7.10 onwards. These are just tentative examples and in general one will<br />
find many more shlokas which are either identical or are very similar.<br />
There are some conflicts between the two texts at some places as well. For example in the<br />
case of Vimshottari dasha LS recommends that is should be used if lagna is in the hora of Sun<br />
in the dark fortnight or in the hora of Moon in the bright fortnight (LS shlokas 9.112<br />
onwards). BPHS does not mention any such restriction 1 . The description of the Vimshottari<br />
dasha is also slightly different from that found in BPHS since according to LS one can count<br />
from either Ardra or Krittika depending upon other factors. Another difference is found in<br />
the description of the Shashthayani Dasha (LS 9.137 onwards). LS says that this dasha should<br />
be used when Sun is the lord of the ascendant while BPHS states that the dasha should be<br />
used when Sun is in the ascendant. One more difference is with respect to the names of<br />
deities of the Shashtiamsha (D-60 divisional chart). The list given in LS 6.53 to 6.59 and that<br />
1 Editor Chandrashekhar’s Comments:<br />
Chandrashekhar’s Comments: As a matter of fact BPHS does mention the fact of Vimshottari having<br />
to be used when birth is in the hora of Sun is in dark fortnight or hora of Chandra in bright fortnight<br />
thus:<br />
sE;a k«:[e=kRhaeraya< cNÔhaeragte iste, dhnaTSv]RpyRNt< g[yeÚviÉhR <br />
saiñä kåñëe'rkahoräyäà candrahorägate site| dahanätsvarkñaparyantaà gaëayennavabhirharet ||<br />
However the variation of counting from Ardra as indicated in LS, when such is not the case, does not<br />
appear in BPHS.
1082<br />
given in BPHS 6.34-6.39 does not match exactly. There are a few more differences which the<br />
reader will find between the two texts.<br />
While all care has been taken to produce a precise translation but no human endeavour can<br />
be foolproof. Therefore in case some errors have been missed and are observed by the<br />
learned readers, they are kindly requested to bring them to our attention so that we can<br />
improve the translation further.<br />
<br />
Salutations to Sri Rama<br />
Chapter 1<br />
<br />
I bow down to the gracious Rama whom the gods Shiva, Indra and others meditate upon day<br />
and night and by whose playful act the entire (world) is created.<br />
<br />
<br />
Sri Lomasha said: Once in Naimisharanya, all the sages beginning with Shaunaka, who were all<br />
very learned, asked with due respect, the seated Suta the following.<br />
<br />
O the destroyer of the darkness of ignorance! O the one with a brilliance of million Suns!<br />
The obstruse path of karma has been spoken by you earlier.<br />
<br />
(A man) is born as a vipra by the virtue of his karma. He is a kshatriya by the virtue of his<br />
karma. By the virtue of his karma he is born as a vaishya. Also he becomes a shudra etc by the<br />
virtue of his karma.
1083<br />
This entire world, whatever it is, exists because of karma. How can the good and bad karma<br />
done in the previous lives be known<br />
<br />
O lord! O the benefactor of beings! Dispell this doubt of mine. O Suta! Speak the excellent<br />
story. You deign tell me everything.<br />
<br />
<br />
The sage said: After hearing the words of the sages, Lord Lomaharshana Suta began to speak<br />
to them.<br />
<br />
<br />
Sri Suta said: Listen all sages, a supreme and astonishing secret, a conversation between<br />
Parvati and Shiva, which bestows the fourfold objectives (dharma, artha, kama and moksha).<br />
<br />
Parvati spoke to Shankara, the god of gods, the teacher of the world, who was seated on the<br />
peak of mount Kailasha, for the benefit of the world.<br />
<br />
<br />
O god of gods! O Mahadeva! O omniscient one! O supreme lord! Earlier I have heard several<br />
kinds of mantras and tantras from you. (I have heard about) all the dharmas of living beings<br />
and all their conducts and practices.<br />
<br />
<br />
Now I desire to listen (to the answer of the following question). What is that secret tattva<br />
which is decidedly the most secret amongst the secrets, which is relevant to both this world<br />
as well as the afterworld, which is easily understood without much effort, which is well<br />
proven and which is accomplishable by ordinary men as well
After hearing the words of Parvati, Virupaksha 1 , the teacher of the world, Bharga 2 , spoke to<br />
the daughter of the mountain, words which bestow success in all endeavours.<br />
<br />
<br />
Sri Shiva said: You are blessed indeed! You have done meritorious deeds because of which<br />
your mind is (asking) such (a question). You have asked for the benefit of the world hence I<br />
am answering you.<br />
<br />
The name of Rama is a secret supreme and auscipicious. It confers all kinds of successes and<br />
it is enunciated in all sacred texts.<br />
<br />
O the one with a beautiful face! It is by the grace of his name that I am omniscient. There is<br />
nothing in the three worlds which is superior to the name of Rama.<br />
<br />
<br />
Wherever are present the two syllables of the word Rama, there is Vaikuntha 3 . Those who<br />
worship other gods rejecting Rama, they suffer torments in the hell named Kumbhi for a<br />
thousand divine years.<br />
<br />
<br />
The one who, either knowingly or unknowingly, utters the two syallabled word Rama, his<br />
sins committed in this birth as well as those committed in previous births are destroyed in a<br />
moment. The entire universe is situated in Rama and Rama is situated in everything.<br />
1 An epithet of Shiva meaning that which is formless () but is still endowed with eyes () or sense<br />
organs.<br />
2 Another epithet of Shiva meaning that which is effulgent.<br />
3 The abode of Vishnu.<br />
1084
1085<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Just like Kalpavriksha is supreme amongst trees, just like a Vaishnava is supreme amongst all<br />
men, just like the Ganga is supreme amongst all rivers, just like the ocean is supreme<br />
amongst all water bodies, just like the Sun is supreme amongst all planets, just like the vrata<br />
of Ekadashi is supreme amongst all vratas, just like Prabhava is supreme amongst all the<br />
samvatsaras, just like Uttarayana is supreme amongst the two ayanas, just like Spring is<br />
supreme amongst all seasons, just like the month of Margashirsha is supreme amongst all<br />
months, just like the tithi ruled by Vishnu is supreme amongst all tithis, just like Sunday is<br />
supreme amongst all days, just like Pushya is supreme amongst all constellations, just like<br />
Harshana is supreme amongst all the yogas, just like the Brahm shines forth in all Vedas, just<br />
like Abhijit is supreme amongst all muhurats, just like Kashi is supreme amongst all cities, just<br />
like the Himalayas are supreme amongst all mountains, just like the cow is supreme amongst<br />
all animals, just like Gold is supreme amongst all metals, just like sanyaasa is supreme<br />
amongst all ashrams, just like Brahmana is supreme amongst all varnas, just like I am supreme<br />
amongst all servants and Vishnu is supreme amongst all lords, just like the letter A is<br />
supreme amongst all letters, just like the number one is supreme amongst all numbers, just<br />
like knowledge is supreme amongst all possessions, just like taking the refuge of Vishnu is<br />
supreme amongst all religious duties, just like the desire for bhakti of the Lord is supreme<br />
amongst all desires, just like Saayujya is supreme amongst all kinds of muktis similarly the<br />
word Rama is supreme amongst all words.<br />
<br />
Therefore, O beloved one! Perform devotion to Rama by all efforts. There is no one except<br />
Rama who takes (men) beyond the ocean of samsara.
1086<br />
<br />
O Goddess! Thus I have spoken the supremely astonishing secret to you. It should be kept<br />
hidden by you using all your efforts, through which you will certainly obtain prosperity.<br />
<br />
<br />
||Thus ends the first chapter entitled "The Enunciation of the Supreme Secret" in the<br />
conversation between Shiva and Parvati in the first part of Lomasha Samhita of sixty<br />
thousand verses.||<br />
Chapter 2<br />
<br />
<br />
Suta said: After listening to the nectar of the fame of Rama, the supreme secret, Parvati<br />
asked lord Nilalohita 1 again.<br />
<br />
<br />
Parvati said: O lord! I am convinced that the name of Sri Rama, the embodiment of all the<br />
sacred texts, that you have mentioned, is the supreme tattva.<br />
<br />
Tell me, O Trilochana 2 ! O lord! Why do men of evil intellect worship other gods rejecting<br />
the god of gods Rama<br />
<br />
<br />
1 An epithet of Shiva meaning the one who has a purple hue.<br />
2 An epithet of Shiva meaning the one who has three eyes.
1087<br />
Shiva said: O Shivaa! Whatever is the nature of the samskaras of the previous births,<br />
according to that is the conduct of an individual, which in turn generates the kind of form<br />
(which the individual worships), whether it is evil or auspicious.<br />
<br />
The entire universe is subservient to karma. Some (jivas) have acquired the status of Brahma,<br />
Indra etc while some, like those who are insects etc, are ruined.<br />
<br />
(A man) is born as a Vipra by the virtue of his karma. He is a Kshatriya by the virtue of his<br />
karma. By the virtue of his karma he is born as a Vaishya. Also he becomes a Shudra etc by<br />
karma.<br />
<br />
<br />
Parvati said: O the lord of all! O the ocean of mercy! Have mercy and tell me how shall the<br />
learned men come to know about the karma of previous birth<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: The intelligent people will know about the karma of the previous birth through<br />
the planets, signs, (divisions like) navamsha etc, aspects and the strengths and weaknesses of<br />
aspects.<br />
<br />
<br />
Parvati said: O lord of the lords! O Mahadeva! O the one who confers benefits upon the<br />
devotees! O the one who rides on a bull! Who is the knower of the karma and the saviour<br />
(from samsara) in addition to you<br />
<br />
O ocean of mercy! Who is the speaker/expounder of the subject of karma Who is the<br />
author/practitioner O lord of the lords! Tell me this that who has revealed the (subject<br />
dealing with the) sins
Shiva said: The one and only Madhusudana 1 is the knower of time, the knower of karma and<br />
the saviour. I am the expounder of the subject of karma and sage Lomasha is the<br />
author/practitioner.<br />
<br />
After him (this knowledge was acquired by) Bhrigu, Vasishtha and others and by Narada and<br />
other sages. Lomasha, the son of Vishnu, appeared in the beginning of creation.<br />
<br />
Earlier Lomasha created a wonderful treatise. He taught it to his disciple Saumateya 2 , a<br />
brahmana.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
After that all men, gods, sages and dwijas acquired this knowledge. From Lomasha, the son of<br />
Sumati, after him the son of Aatreya, Chyavana and Jaigishavya. After that Shakti and<br />
Parashara. After that Harita and Vaiklavya. And then after that Brihaspati, the lord of speech.<br />
Bharadwaja, Maandavya, Garga and others then obtained it one after the other. They were<br />
taught the details after (their teachers had) formed an opinion through their own<br />
interpretations.<br />
Special Note on Shloka 12:<br />
Following is a discussion between Editor Chandrashekhar Sharma & Translator Veneet Kumar<br />
CS: If I remember right druhina means Shiva ro Vishnu. Atmaja can be both son and originated from<br />
Intellect. Brahma is also referred to as Adya. Thus the shloka could mean that Brahma revealed this<br />
science to Lomasha, Bhrigu VasiStha Naraada and other sages. This translation needs to be checked<br />
properly, as Narada Samhita says:<br />
äMha=cayaeR visóae=iÇmRnu> paElSTylaemzaE, mrIicri¼ra Vyasae nard> zaEnkae É&gu>.2.<br />
bramhä'cäryo vasiñöho'trirmanuù paulastyalomaçau|<br />
1 An epithet of Vishnu meaning the one who slayed the demon named Madhu.<br />
2 Literally the son of Sumati.<br />
1088
1089<br />
maréciraìgiarä vyäso näradaù çaunako bhruguù ||2||<br />
Cyvnae yvnae ggR> kZypí prazr>। AòadzEte gMÉIra Jyaeit>zaôàvtRka>.3.<br />
cyavano yavano gargaù kaçyapaçca paräçaraù' ,<br />
añöädaçaite gambhérä jyotiùçästrapravartakäù||3 ||<br />
Thus this may indicate that it was revealed to all these sages in times gone by, by Brahma. This is also<br />
supported by King Kirtidhvaja’s twin case. The sages make a prediction and Saumateya is not able to<br />
make prediction and hence leaves to get instruction from Lomasha. So he could not have taught the<br />
sages the science of Jyotisha.<br />
VK: I have reinterpreted the verses to mean that Lomasha was the first to acquire the knowledge of<br />
Jyotisha. Then the knowledge was acquired by various sages but after Lomasha. I think this<br />
interpretation is correct.<br />
CS: Something is wrong here as Atreya itself means son of Atri, so why nandana I think what is said<br />
that as Lomasha taught this to the Son of Sumati, so did the other rishis told the science with their own<br />
interpretation with detailed description.<br />
VK: I am not sure about . Could it refer to the grandson of Atri<br />
<br />
<br />
Parvati said: At what time was this text created At which place What was the reason for<br />
its creation O lord of lords! O the one dear to men! Please tell this to me.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: Lomasha codified this treatise in the twenty first Krita yuga, when fourteen days<br />
were left for the completion of the one thousand and eighth year, in the Prabhava samvatsara,<br />
in the month of Magha, on the fifth day of bright fortnight, on a Friday, when Moon was in<br />
the Pushya constellation and consequently there was an auspicious yoga 1 .<br />
<br />
Beginning with that day, for ten days Lomasha, the one meditating on the Self, spoke this<br />
treatise to the son of Sumati.<br />
1 Chandrashekhar’s Comment: The sage is perhaps indicating shubha yoga (23 rd of the 27 yogas) being<br />
operative.
1090<br />
<br />
<br />
Where the goddess Ganga, the destroyer of sins, is herself present, where Nara and<br />
Narayana are present, the place having the name Badrikashrama, there itself he taught this<br />
wonderful treatise. Knowing it men will attain to the supreme worlds.<br />
<br />
<br />
Parvati said: Who was Sujanma And why did he study the treatise O Lord! Have mercy<br />
and tell me. I want to know in detail.<br />
<br />
||Thus ends the second chapter in the conversation between Shiva and Parvati in the first<br />
part of Lomasha<br />
Samhita of sixty thousand verses.||<br />
Chapter 3<br />
<br />
<br />
Suta said: After hearing the words of Parvati, the knower of the truth of everything, Shiva,<br />
spoke again to the daughter of the mountain for the benefit of the entire world.<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: O Goddess! Listen. I shall tell a secret story - the story of the king of Vanga,<br />
which is the destroyer of all sins.<br />
<br />
In the Krita Yuga there was a powerful king by the name Kirtidhwaja. He was a knower of<br />
dharma, veracious, mindful of former favours and of rigid vows.
1091<br />
<br />
O Shivaa! He had friendship with Indra. He also had friendship with Yama, Varuna and<br />
Kubera.<br />
<br />
O Goddess! He had (good) sons, he possessed wealth, he had (good) subjects, was devoted to<br />
dharma and was of virtuous conduct. While he was ruling this way, all obstructions related<br />
to his kingdom were subdued.<br />
<br />
He had two wives named Kamala and Kirana. Both were of virtuous conduct, had attractive<br />
looks and were devoted to their husband.<br />
<br />
<br />
The elder wife Kamala bore two sons in the same year, the same month, the same tithi, vaara<br />
etc, in the same constellation, in the same yoga, in the same lagna and at the same time. 1<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Even though the two princes were born at the same time they were different in terms of<br />
appearances. There were respectively dark and fair, lean and obese, short and tall. One was<br />
extremely virtuous, charitable, pious and veracious while the other was sinful, extremely<br />
short tempered and devoted to slandering and falsehood.<br />
<br />
<br />
Seeing those two sons and the astonishing ways of God, the king was very much surprised<br />
and was depressed with worry.<br />
<br />
1 SA Publisher: Shows the uniqueness of the text as probably this is the first time an ancient text speaks<br />
of twins birth, predicting on twins is still a dilemma to modern astrologers
1092<br />
<br />
He then referred to various texts created by the sages but even then his worry did not<br />
subside. He frequently thought, "What is this"<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
At this time a group of sages arrived in front of the king. Vasishtha, Kaushika, Garga,<br />
Kaashyapa, Maathara, Kratu, Pulaha, Simala, Shukla, Jaabaali, Devala, Bhrigu, Shaunaka,<br />
Naarada, Vyaasa, Paulastya, Atri, Parashara 1 - these and many others. All of them were<br />
proficient in all subjects.<br />
<br />
Seeing the group of sages the king stood up and with a pleased mind he washed their feet,<br />
offered water for drinking and conducted other formalities.<br />
<br />
He asked the enlightened sages who were seated comfortably and had rested, "O Masters!<br />
By seeing you I have purified my body."<br />
<br />
<br />
"The great should protect the weak. They go to their houses out of respect. You are all<br />
dedicated to samadhi and concentration of mind and are the supreme refuge of all. Therefore,<br />
O great sages! Let my doubt be removed."<br />
<br />
<br />
Having said this, the king showed the two birth charts of his sons to those sages who were<br />
adept in the knowledge of time.<br />
1 It is interesting to note that eighteen names are mentioned here. Traditionally also there are said to be<br />
eighteen pravartakas or propounders of astrology.
1093<br />
<br />
<br />
O beautiful woman! Then all those sages, after seeing the two auspicious charts, planets,<br />
signs, divisions like navamsha etc which were identical with respect to year, month etc they<br />
thought them to belong to one individual.<br />
<br />
<br />
In them Jupiter and Moon were placed in the ascendant Pisces, Mars in Aries, Saturn in<br />
Aquarius, Sun in Leo, Venus in Libra, Rahu in Gemini and Mercury in the seventh house<br />
with all planets in identical Navamshas.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
() <br />
“One with this configuration will be endowed with virtues, will be intelligent, famed,<br />
physically strong, a chakravarti king, wealthy, compassionate to all beings, a king of kings, a<br />
wielder of bow, destroyer of all enemies, of fair colour, shall have a conduct in accordance<br />
with dharma, tall, healthy and shall help others (or shall have many helpers). He will have<br />
the thread ceremony at the age of eight, marriage at the age of twelve, son at the age of twenty<br />
eight. At the age of seventy there will be a huge war in the battlefield. There itself he will die<br />
and because of this attain heaven 1 . In the month of Magha, on the twelfth day of the bright<br />
fortnight, on a Sunday, when the Sun will rise in the sign of Capricorn he will die by the<br />
weapon named Kalastra.” Having said this all the sages then became quiet.<br />
1 Death in the battlefield immediately takes a Kshatriya (warrior class born) to heaven.
1094<br />
<br />
After hearing the words of the sages the king then spoke to them them, “O Saumyas! This<br />
result pertains to one son. It does not apply to the other.”<br />
<br />
<br />
“Tell me the reason for that. The years, months etc are identical but the second son is very<br />
sinful, of a bad character, a coward in battlefield, devoid of knowledge, short tempered, dark<br />
in colour, short in height and extremely merciless. All you intelligent sages should think<br />
about this properly.”<br />
<br />
Hearing these words of the king the sages then spoke to him words for his satisfaction.<br />
<br />
<br />
The sages said: Listen, O King! O greatly fortunate one! Vishnu (is the cause of) the<br />
blossoming of the lotus of dharma. I am telling you the means through which your worry<br />
shall cease.
Where is Sumati, your purohita, who is born in the lineage of Bhrigu Call him and ask. He<br />
will tell everything.<br />
<br />
By the boon granted by Brahma he is capable of telling about twenty one previous lives and an<br />
equal number of future lives.<br />
<br />
Hearing these words of the sages the king then instantly summoned his messenger and sent<br />
him to his (the purohita’s) house.<br />
<br />
The messenger having arrived there saw his son. He asked that high souled one, "Where has<br />
your father gone"<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Hearing these words of the messenger he said to him "My father has attained to the five<br />
tattwas 1 at the junction of Ganga and the sea. Who are you Where do you live What is<br />
your work here Whether it is good or bad, tell me as it is."<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The messenger said: I am the messenger of the king of Vanga. I stay there itself. Know me,<br />
the one who has come in your presence, to have the name Kandura. O learned one! I have<br />
been sent by him (the king). Listen to what he has said.<br />
<br />
“Bring the knower of karma, the one possessing true knoweldge, Sumati or his son by<br />
properly mounting him on this chariot.”<br />
1 That is he has died.<br />
1095
1096<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Therefore, O great Brahmin! Come with me now itself. After hearing these words uttered by<br />
the messenger, the excellent dwija Saumateya, acceeding to the messenger's request, mounted<br />
the chariot instantly. Going with a pleased mind he, along with the messenger, reached<br />
Vanga from Anga in one night.<br />
<br />
<br />
O Shivaa! Then all the men - brahmins, kshatriyas etc on hearing the arrival of the vipra,<br />
stepped out of their houses along with clothes and ornaments with a derise to see the vipra.<br />
<br />
<br />
The messenger said everything to the king in the assembly as it is. Then the king, having<br />
got up, bowed his head and then provided the dwija a seat and washed his feet, offered water<br />
for drinking and conducted other formalities.<br />
<br />
<br />
The king asked the excellent vipra, who was seated comfortably, his well being. The vipra<br />
blessed the king by saying "May you live long!" and after asking his welfare mentioned the<br />
demise of his father.<br />
<br />
<br />
||Thus ends the third chapter entitled "The Arrival of the Vipra<br />
Vipra" in the conversation<br />
between Shiva and Parvati in the first part of Lomasha Samhita of sixty thousand verses.||<br />
Chapter 4
1097<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: Then the pious king offered a place to stay for the vipra. When the vipra was<br />
staying there one day an assembly was convened by the king.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Sages like Vasishtha etc and kings arrived. Subahu, Dandaka, Shalya, Chitraketu, Videhaja (son<br />
of Janaka, the king of Mithila), Virabahu, Sushena, Nrika, Suhlada, Korana, Ratnagriva,<br />
Riputapa, Padmaksha, and Simhagarjana. The four ministers Harshana etc also arrived there.<br />
Harshana, Bharata, Shalvara and the learned Ashwajangha.<br />
<br />
The pleasant assembly (of the great sages and powerful kings) was convened by the king in<br />
the month of Margasirsha, on the fifth day of the dark fortnight when Moon was in the<br />
Pushya constellation and Jupiter was in Capricorn in the ascendant.<br />
<br />
Then the king Kirtidhwaja summoned the son of Sumati in the assembly delightedly. Sujanma<br />
arrived there.<br />
<br />
The intelligent king, after seeing Sujanma, the knower of dharma, the son of Sumati, having<br />
arrived, folded hands and spoke the following to him.<br />
<br />
<br />
The king said: Salutations to you, O king of the dwijas! Salutations to you, O the one who<br />
knows about the karmas of previous births! O Saumateya! O the one who is everything! O the<br />
one who knows everything! Salutations to you.
1098<br />
<br />
After praising him in this way the king offered a seat. The best of the vipras sat down. Then<br />
the king Kirtidhwaja spoke to Bharata, “O Minister! Quickly bring the two horoscopes of my<br />
two sons from my home.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
After hearing these words of the king, Bharata, the best of ministers, went to his home,<br />
picked up the two horoscopes and returned there. He gave the horoscopes of the two sons to<br />
Sujanma, the son of Sumati. Then Bharata sat down there on the right hand side of the king.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The king, who had a good intellect and who was the propagater of dharma, spoke to the vipra,<br />
“To whom do these two horoscopes belong What shall be the result Tell, O knower of<br />
karma! Which result will accrue in which year What is the story of their previous lives<br />
Tell, what shall be the life span What shall be the colour What shall be the appearance<br />
What shall be the nature O son of a Daivajna! Speak after analyzing everything. ”<br />
<br />
After hearing this question of the king, the son of Sumati spoke the following to the king<br />
with embarrassment as well as fear.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The Vipra said: O King! Listen to my words which I speak in front of you. If there is any<br />
other topic related to any other subject, I shall tell you that. O King! Jyotish, the informant of<br />
the karma, has not been studied by me. O King of kings! Poetry, Grammar, Polity, Mimamsa,
1099<br />
the scriptures of Dharma, Samkhya, Paatanjala 1 , Vedanta, Literature, Cookery, Medicine,<br />
Agriculture, Saamudra 2 and Shaakuna 3 have been studied by me. O the King of the Earth! O<br />
Highly Fortunate one! I do not know Jyotisha.<br />
<br />
O Gauri! Hearing these words of the vipra the king became angry with him and spoke the<br />
following words to the Janaka who was subsiding on the (money earned from the) people. 4<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The King said: O Vipra! Shame on your birth! Shame on your knowledge! Shame on your<br />
race! You do not know Jyotisha which is a part of the Vedas, which helps in performance of<br />
religious duties as prescribed by the Vedas. The vipras who do not know Jyotisha do not<br />
attain to heaven. Those vipras go to hell just like the arrows shot from hand 5 . Who know<br />
even half a shloka or one fourth of a shloka of Jyotisha, those vipras attain to the immutable<br />
Purusha, they do not take birth again in the world. This Jyotisha is the indicator of the vratas<br />
(religious observances). It is the direct cause of dharma. Jyotisha is the indicator of<br />
Samkranti 6 , of Parva and of auspicious and inauspicious time. It is the path treaded by the<br />
ones who attain liberation. Jyotisha is the means for dharma. All gods including Brahma and<br />
Rudra take recourse to Jyotisha. Those who revile Jyotisha suffer torments in the hell named<br />
1 Yoga.<br />
2 Predicting based on the physical characteristics of the body.<br />
3 Study of omens.<br />
4 Chandrashekhars Comment: I think janakaM lokaMbrihataM means the king spoke to Sujanma.<br />
5 In the descriptions of battle scenes in Sanskrit texts it is often mentioned that the arrows pierced the<br />
body of the opponent and entered into the earth or patala. That is what is being alluded to here.<br />
6 When Sun enters into a new sign it is called a Samkranti.
1100<br />
Kumbhi for eleven thousand years. In the beginning of creation the essence of Jyotisha was<br />
taught to Brahma by Vishnu. Jyotisha is the supreme tattva. It destroys the suffering of the<br />
beings. This scripture reveals everything - the past, future as well as the present. It grants<br />
spiritual perfection and is the cause of liberation. O the best of Vipras! This science is<br />
relevant to both this world as well as the future world because it follows the placement of<br />
the planets. It is like a wife 1 in the house of a vipra.<br />
<br />
After hearing these words, to protect his life from the king, Saumateya said the following<br />
words which however did not bring peace to the mind of the king.<br />
<br />
<br />
O King! Listen to my words. O observer of good vows! What you have said is indeed true.<br />
But when I commenced to study the science of Jyotisha, at that time my father attained to<br />
the five tattwas (that is he demised). Because of this reason I have not read the science.<br />
<br />
<br />
Hearing these words of the vipra, the king, who was extremely righteous and compassionate<br />
towards all beings, said to him, “Pardon my offence”, bowed his head to the vipra and went<br />
for his afternoon prayers.<br />
<br />
<br />
O Vipra! After giving blessings to the king the vipra went to a place called Badarikashrama,<br />
where there is Ganga, where Nara and Narayana are present, to study Jyotisha.<br />
<br />
<br />
1 CS: I could be wrong but do not find any reference to the wife of vipra here. What is said that in this<br />
loka the grahas are as if staying in the house of vipra.<br />
VK: जन in shloka 29 means wife. It may mean that just like a man cannot do his dharma without a wife<br />
similarly a vipra cannot do his dharma without the knowledge of Jyotisha.
1101<br />
After seeing an auspicious place he saw there the pleasant and auspicious hermitage of<br />
Lomasha, which was surrounded by various trees and creepers, which were occupied by<br />
groups of sages and which were surrounded by various birds and animals.<br />
<br />
<br />
||Thus ends the fourth chapter entitled "The Arrival of the Vipra in the ashrama of<br />
Lomasha" in the conversation between Shiva and Parvati in the first part of Lomasha<br />
Samhita of sixty thousand verses.||<br />
||<br />
Chapter 5<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: The vipra reached that ashrama slowly. Lomasha, the son of Vishnu, resembling the<br />
Vedas (that is looked like the incarnation of knowledge), appeared there and Saumateya<br />
bowed down to him.<br />
<br />
<br />
Then the sage spoke the following words to the best of the dwijas, “O Dwija! Who are you<br />
Whose son are you Where are you going For what reason have you come here Tell me<br />
this in detail.”<br />
<br />
Hearing these words of the sage the dwija said the following.
1102<br />
Vipra said: “In the lineage of Bhrigu there was a highly acclaimed brahmin by the name of<br />
Sumati. O knower of dharma! I am his son. I live in Anga. There is a king of Vanga by the<br />
name of Kirtidhwaja. O sage! My pride was shattered in his house for the sake of Jyotisha. I<br />
have come here to learn the essence of the principles of Jyotisha. O illustrious one! Have<br />
mercy on me! I am distressed. Grant me refuge.”<br />
<br />
Hearing the words of the dwija, the highly compassionate sage spoke words which were<br />
pleasant and brought solace to the dwija.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The sage said: “O Brahmin! I shall teach you. Forsake your invincible worry. Jyotisha, the<br />
eyes of the Vedas, is worshippable in every way by the brahmins. O the one with good vows!<br />
There is an auspicious muhurata in the month of Magha, on Thursady, the fifth day of the<br />
bright fortnight when Moon is in the Pushya constellation. Wait for one month. Then I shall<br />
definitely teach you.”<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: Hearing these words of the sage, the dwija became elated and considered himself<br />
blessed. Then that best of dwijas bowed his head down to the sage, got up and spent his time<br />
there itself. He constantly dedicated himself to the service of his teacher and followed his<br />
orders. Eating fruits and roots, he stayed there itself.
1103<br />
When one month had passed in this way and the muhurata had arrived, Sujanma, the knower<br />
of all dharmas, having rejected greed, worldly comfort etc with a pleased mind bowed down<br />
to his guru again and again and worshipped him as per injunctions with the following<br />
mantra - “O the Sun who destroys the darkness of ignorance! O the one who takes away the<br />
sorrow of ones who bow down to him! O the lion amongst sages! O the one whose eyes are<br />
filled with compassion! Be pleased. Salutations always to him who is the Lord, who is of the<br />
nature of consciousness, who is the abode of supreme happiness, who is the teacher, who<br />
destroys the darkness of ignorance.”<br />
<br />
His having spoken thus, the pleased sage, the best amongst the knower of tattvas, taught the<br />
auspicious Jyotisha which is the essence of the shastras.<br />
<br />
<br />
After saluting Vishnu wearing white robes, Saraswati wearing white robes, after saluting<br />
Panchajanya (the conch of Vishnu) and the lute (of Saraswati) - the two by which this entire<br />
universe is pervaded, after bowing down to the Sun, the lord of the planets and the cause of<br />
the origin of the world, I shall speak (Jyotisha) the eye of the Vedas, as heard from the mouth<br />
of Brahma.<br />
Chandrashekhars Comments: Veena is lute, it is also one of the words that indicates seven planets and<br />
here that must be the meaning.<br />
VK: Both the conch as well as the lute symbolize sound. I feel that instruments which represent sound,<br />
which is the means of instruction, are being saluted here.<br />
<br />
<br />
The knowledge of Jyotisha should be given to the one who is peaceful, devoted to his teacher,<br />
straightforward, who shall stay for long (to acquire the entire knowledge) and who believes in<br />
God. Then one shall certainly obtain merit. It should not be given to the student of another<br />
teacher, to the one who is an atheist and to the one who is crooked. If this knowledge is given to<br />
such a disciple then sorrows appear day after day – there is no doubt about this.<br />
<br />
() <br />
Vishnu is the non-dual, unmanifested, beginningless, powerful, lordly, pure, constant, lord of<br />
the world, devoid of the gunas (in the unmanifested form), comprised of the three gunas (in
1104<br />
the manifested form), the cause of the world, glorious, unlimited in form and endowed with<br />
affluence. Through merely a part of his power he creates, sustains and destroys the world.<br />
() <br />
Three-quarters of that God are indestructible. The knowers of the tattvas know it along with<br />
the remaining quarter which is called Pradhaana (or Prakriti).<br />
Commentary:<br />
mentary: One may want to compare what is being said in these verses with the following two<br />
verses from the celebrated Purusha Sukta of the Rig Veda:<br />
<br />
<br />
“This much is only the greatness of the Purusha. The Purusha himself is much greater than it. One quarter of the<br />
Purusha is the entire group of living beings. The remaining three quarters are imperishable and exist above in the<br />
sky. The Purusha ascended above with three quarters of its part. One quarter of its part manifested here in the<br />
tangible world. From this one quarter the entire universe, along with conscious and unconscious entities, came into<br />
existence.”<br />
The reference in the sukta is to the beginning of creation when the Purusha divided itself into two parts.<br />
From one-fourth part the visible and perishable world of living and non-living beings came into<br />
existence while the remaining imperishable part ascended above. These are the two parts of Vishnu being<br />
spoken of in this shloka. The shloka says that the enlightened beings possess full knowledge of both<br />
these parts.<br />
<br />
<br />
Vishnu, in the form which is manifest as well as unmanifest, is known as Vasudeva 1 . The<br />
unmanifested Vishnu is endowed with two kinds of energies while the manifested Vishnu is<br />
endowed with three kinds of energies and is infinitely powerful.<br />
<br />
<br />
The energy named Shri is dominated by Sattva, the energy names Bhoo is dominated by Rajas<br />
and the third energy called Nila is dominated by Tamas.<br />
<br />
<br />
1 Chandrashekhar’s comment: I think what is meant is that the unmanifest form of the Lord is called as<br />
Vishnu and the manifest one is called Vasudev.
1105<br />
Inspired by the energy Shri, Vishnu divided himself four-fold. He assumed four forms (the<br />
three additional ones) named Sankarshana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha. (That is He retained<br />
one imperceptible form of himself and assumed three others forms which were respectively<br />
conjoined with the three shaktis. And thus he became perceptible.)<br />
<br />
<br />
Lord Vishnu, accompanied by the power Tamas, became Sankarshana. He became Pradyumna<br />
accompanied by Rajas and Aniruddha accompanied by Sattva.<br />
( ) <br />
<br />
Mahattattva emerged from Sankarshana. Ahamkara emerged from Pradyumna. From Aniruddha<br />
emerged the form of Brahmahamkara.<br />
<br />
All energies are present in all forms but each form is dominated by its own power.<br />
<br />
Ahamkara divided itself three-fold and permeated everything. Saatvika, Rajasik and Taamasik<br />
– these were the three divisions of Ahamkara.<br />
<br />
The gods emerged from Vikara (sattva), the sense organs emerged from Tejas (Rajas) and the<br />
five elements sky etc emerged from Tamas together with their own powers.<br />
<br />
<br />
Vishnu, accompanied with the power Shri, always protects the world; accompanied by the<br />
power Bhoo he creates and accompanied by the power Nila he destroys.<br />
( ) <br />
The Supreme Soul resides in all the beings. O Brahmin! 1 Whatever exists is situated in the<br />
Supreme Soul.<br />
1 CS: The word is BrahmasthitaM. So perhaps what this means is that whatever exists in this loka is the<br />
absolute one that is the Parmaatmaa.
1106<br />
<br />
The two parts (jiva and paramatma) are situated in all beings. In some the jiva part dominates<br />
and similarly in some the paramatma part dominates.<br />
<br />
All the planets like Sun etc and gods like Brahma, Shiva etc – these and many others are<br />
dominated by the paramatma part.<br />
<br />
And their powers or consorts like Lakshmi etc are also dominated by paramatma part. In the<br />
powers or consorts of other (gods) the jiva part should be known to be dominant.<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: Hearing this, Sujanma, the best amongst dwijas and adept in asking questions,<br />
succumbed to a doubt and spoke again to that sage.<br />
<br />
() <br />
Vipra said: Were the incarnations of Vishnnu like Rama, Krishna etc also constituted of the<br />
Jiva part O lord of sages! Tell this to me.<br />
<br />
<br />
The sage said: O Vipra! Rama, Krishna, Nrisimha and Shukara – these were purnavataras (that<br />
is contained only the paramatma part). Others were accompanied by the jiva part.<br />
<br />
The unborn Supreme Soul has many avataras. Janardana (an epithet of Vishnu meaning<br />
exciting or agitating men) in the form of planets grants the fruits of karma to the beings.<br />
VK: This verse is also found in BPHS 1.21 Where the word is used to address the disciple. This<br />
also makes more sense. So I have corrected this verse based on BPHS.
1107<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
These incarnations of Vishnu were born from the planets in sequence for the sake of<br />
destroying the power of demons, for enhancing the power of gods and for establishing<br />
righteousness. Rama was an avatara of Sun, Krishna of Moon, Nrisimha of Mars, Buddha of<br />
Mercury, Vamana of Jupiter, Parashurama of Venus, Kurma of Saturn, Shukara of Rahu and<br />
Meena of Ketu. The remaining avataras were also born from the planets.<br />
<br />
<br />
The avataras which have a predominance of the paramatma part are called Khecharas (that is<br />
gods, literally meaning moving in the sky) and those which have a predominance of the jiva<br />
part are called Jivas.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
From the planets Sun etc the paramatma part emerges and the avataras like Rama, Krishna etc<br />
come into existence. After their work is over they always merge there itself (in the<br />
respective planets from where they emerged). The jiva parts of the planets emerge and<br />
human beings etc come into existence. They also merge there itself (in the respective planets<br />
from where they emerged). And they (the planets) merge into the Avyakta (the unmanifest).<br />
<br />
O Vipra! I have said to you that in which everything is, was and shall be. The one who<br />
knows this shall acquire omniscience.<br />
<br />
Without knowing this, one cannot know Jyotisha in any way. Therefore it must be read,<br />
especially by Brahmins.
1108<br />
<br />
The dwija who does not know the science of Jyotisha and blames it, he suffers in the hell<br />
names Raurava and is born blind in another birth.<br />
<br />
<br />
Shiva said: Having instructed in this way in the beginning, lord Lomasha, the son of Brahma,<br />
commenced to speak the Jataka formally.<br />
<br />
||Thus ends the fifth chapter in the conversation between Shiva and Parvati in the fi<br />
of Lomasha Samhita of sixty thousand verses.||<br />
Thus ends the fifth chapter in the conversation between Shiva and Parvati in the first part<br />
Chapter 6<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The sage said: Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Saggitarius,<br />
Capricorn, Aquarius and Pisces – know these twelve signs to be the limbs of Janardana as<br />
time personified, which is the unmanifest form of Vishnu.<br />
<br />
<br />
Head, face, the two hands, heart, chest, hip 1 , abdomen, private parts, the two thighs, the two<br />
knees, the two ankles and the two feet are the limbs signified in sequence by the twelve<br />
houses beginning with the ascendant.<br />
<br />
1 Chandrashekhar’s comment<br />
Chandrashekhar’s comment: Though Kati does mean hips, KatiH means waist and that is more appropriate<br />
here, looking at physiology of Kalpurusha.
1109<br />
<br />
The signs beginning from Aries are movable, fixed and dual; cruel and gentle; male and<br />
female in a cyclic sequence. Pitta (bile), Vata (air), Tridosha (mixed) and Kapha (phlegm) are<br />
the tempers of the signs in a cyclic sequence.<br />
<br />
<br />
Aries is red in colour, has a large body, is four-footed, is strong during the night, resides in<br />
the east, belongs to the kingly class, resides on mountains, is dominated by the Rajas guna,<br />
rises with its back, is dominated by the fire element and has Mars as its lord.<br />
( ) <br />
Taurus is white in colour, has Venus as its lord, is tall, is four-footed, is strong during the<br />
night, resides in the south, resides in villages, belongs to the class of businessmen, is<br />
dominated by the earth element, is dominated by the Rajas guna and rises with its back.<br />
<br />
<br />
Gemini rises with its head, indicates a pair of humans (male and female) holding a mace and<br />
a lute, resides in the west, is dominated by Tamas guna, is two-footed, is strong during the<br />
night, resides in villages, belongs to the vraja (shudra) class, is dominated by the air<br />
element, has an even body, is light green in colour and has Mercury as its lord.<br />
<br />
<br />
Cancer is pale pink in colour, roams on earth 1 , belongs to the Brahmin class, is strong during<br />
the night, is many-footed, resides in the north, has a bulky body, is dominated by Sattva<br />
guna, is dominated by the water element, rises with its hind quarter and has Moon as its<br />
lord.<br />
<br />
1 CS: Vana means forest or distant lands. So roaming on the earth may not be correct translation.<br />
VK: It is and not . So roaming on earth could be appropriate though BPHS says in 4.10.
1110<br />
Leo has Sun as its lord, is dominated by Sattva guna, is four-footed, belongs to the kshatriya<br />
class, is dominated by the fire element, rises with its head, has large limbs, is pale in colour,<br />
resides in the east and is strong during the day.<br />
<br />
<br />
Virgo roams on mountains, it is strong during the day, rises with its head, has limbs of<br />
medium size, is two-footed, resides in the south, represents a vaishya that is the business<br />
class, is a virgin holding grains and fire, is multi-coloured, is dominated by the air element, is a<br />
virgin, is dominated by Tamas guna, it represents the stage of childhood and has Mercury as<br />
its lord.<br />
Chandrashekhars Comments: It should be noted that allotment of elements to rashi differs in different<br />
astrological texts, hence the difference between the elements allotted to Rashis in Lomasha Samhita and<br />
BPHS. Some are of the opinion that beginning from Aries they are of the order Fire, Earth, Air and<br />
Water, in a cyclical fashion till it ends on Pisces being of water element (Parashara). Others opine that<br />
it is Fire, Air, Earth and Water that is the correct order. I am personally of the opinion that the elements<br />
are as follows: Aries-Fire, Taurus-Earth, Gemini-Earth (Rudrabhatta's opinion) Cancer-Water, Leo-<br />
Fire, Virgo-Earth, Libra-Earth, Scorpio-Earth and fire, Sagittarius-Fire, Capricorn-first half-Earth and<br />
second half-Water, Aquarius-Air and Pisces-Water.<br />
( ) <br />
<br />
<br />
Libra rises with its head, is strong during the day, is black in colour, is dominated by Rajas<br />
guna, resides in the west, roams on the earth, is a killer, belongs to the shudra class, has a<br />
medium sized body, is two-footed, has Venus as its lord, has small limbs, is many-footed,<br />
represents a Brahmin and is dominated by the water element. 1<br />
<br />
1 CS: There is something wrong in the word Ghati and it happens to be GhaTi then this could mean one who is<br />
ever busy, which may be more appropriate. There is certainly something wrong with the word as the word in the<br />
manuscript is pashcimendudacaro. And acharo would mean one who does not move. Again the du in Indu is<br />
dIrgha so it may mean udacaro and could relate to the jataka liking to raom around inleaps and bounds. This does<br />
suit the chara nature of Tula Rāshi. Then pashcimendu means that it is powerful in the west, which makes more<br />
sense.<br />
VK: This shloka also occurs in BPHS 4.15,16 where Mr. Santhanam has translated as mischevious or<br />
destructive. BHPS also says instead of .
1111<br />
<br />
Scorpio resides in the north, is strong during the day, is tawny in colour, resides in water<br />
and land, has a hairy body, has sharp limbs and has Mars as its lord.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Saggitarius rises with its hindquarter, has Jupiter as its lord, is dominated by Sattva guna, is<br />
golden in colour, is strong during the night, is dominated by the fire element, belongs to the<br />
class of warriors, is two-footed in the beginning and four-footed in the end, has even sized<br />
limbs, holds a bow, resides in the east, roams on earth and is full of spiritual valour.<br />
<br />
<br />
Capricorn is lorded by Saturn, is dominated by Tamas guna, is dominated by the earth<br />
element, resides in the South, is strong during night, rises with its back, has large limbs, is<br />
variegated in colour, roams about in forests and lands, its first half is four-footed and the<br />
second half is footless and moves about in water.<br />
() <br />
<br />
<br />
Aquarius is represented by a man holding a water-pot, is brown in colour, has a body of<br />
medium built, is two-footed, is strong during the day, resides in the middle of water, is<br />
dominated by the air element, rises with its head, is dominated by Tamas guna, belongs to<br />
the shudra class, resides in the west and its lord is Saturn.<br />
<br />
() <br />
<br />
<br />
Pisces is represented by two fishes joined at their tail and face, is strong during the day, is<br />
dominated by the water element, is dominated by Sattva guna, is pure, roams in clean water,
1112<br />
belongs to the Brahmin class, is footless, has a medium body, resides in the north, rises with<br />
both head and hind quarters and its lord is Jupiter. Thus I have mentioned the characteristics<br />
of the signs.<br />
<br />
<br />
A full sign has thirty bhagas for ascertaining finer results. Sixteen vargas have been spoken<br />
by Brahma, the forefather of the world. I shall now explain them to you, O Saumateya! So<br />
listen (carefully).<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Kshetra (D-1), Hora (D-2), Dreshkana (D-3), Turyansha (D-4), Saptamsha (D-7), Nandamsha<br />
(D-9), Dashamsha (D-10), Suryamsha (D-12), Shodashamsha (D-16), Vimshansha (D-20),<br />
Vedabahuamsha (D-24), Bhamsha (D-27), Trimshansha (D-30), Khavedamsha (D-40),<br />
Akshavedamsha (D-45) and Shashtiamsha (D-60).<br />
Ar Ta Ge Cn Le Vi Li Sc Sg Cp Aq Pi<br />
Ma Ve Me Mo Su Me Ve Ma Ju Sa Sa Ju<br />
D-1<br />
Signs 1 3 5 7 9 11 2 4 6 8 10 12<br />
Deva (15) Su Su Su Su Su Su Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo<br />
Pitri (15) Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Mo Su Su Su Su Su Su<br />
D-2<br />
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12<br />
Ma Ve Me Mo Su Me Ve Ma Ju Sa Sa Ju<br />
Su Me Ve Ma Ju Sa Sa Ju Ma Ve Me Mo
1113<br />
Ju Sa Sa Ju Ma Ve Me Mo Su Me Ve Ma<br />
D-3<br />
<br />
() <br />
The khestra is ruled by that planet who is the lord of that sign. Sun and Moon are the lords<br />
(of a Hora) in odd signs. In even signs their order is reversed. The Pitris are the deities of the<br />
Moon’s hora while Devas are the deities of the Sun’s hora.<br />
<br />
<br />
Hora is half of a sign. Dreshkana is one-third of a sign. Lords of the own sign, fifth sign and<br />
ninth sign are the lords of the three Dreshkanas in odd as well as even signs. Narada, Agastya<br />
and Durvasa are the deities of the Dreshkanas in movable and other signs.<br />
Signs 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12<br />
1 st<br />
Sanaka<br />
Ma Ve Me Mo Su Me Ve Ma Ju Sa Sa Ju<br />
7-30<br />
2 nd<br />
Sananda<br />
Mo Su Me Ve Ma Ju Sa Sa Ju Ma Ve Me<br />
15<br />
3 rd<br />
Sanatkumara<br />
Ve Ma Ju Sa Sa Ju Ma Ve Me Mo Su Me<br />
22-30<br />
4 th<br />
Sanatana<br />
Sa Sa Ju Ma Ve Me Mo Su Me Ve Ma Ju<br />
30<br />
D-4
1114<br />
<br />
() <br />
Beginning with the sign itself, the lords of the four quadrants are the lords of the Turyamshas<br />
in signs beginning with Aries. Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatkumara and Sanatana are their deities<br />
in sequence. Now Saptamsha is being described.<br />
Signs 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12<br />
1 st<br />
4-17<br />
2 nd<br />
8-34<br />
3 rd<br />
12-51<br />
4 th<br />
17-8<br />
5 th<br />
21-25<br />
6 th<br />
25-42<br />
7 th<br />
30<br />
Ma Ma Me Sa Su Ju Ve Ve Ju Mo Sa Me<br />
Ve Ju Mo Sa Me Ma Ma Me Sa Su Ju Ve<br />
Me Sa Su Ju Ve Ve Ju Mo Sa Me Ma Ma<br />
Mo Su Me Ma Ma Me Sa Su Ju Ve Ve Ju<br />
Su Ju Ve Ve Ju Mo Sa Me Ma Ma Me Sa<br />
Me Ma Ma Me Sa Su Ju Ve Ve Ju Mo Sa<br />
Ve Ve Ju Mo Sa Me Ma Ma Me Sa Su Ju<br />
D-7<br />
<br />
<br />
In odd signs begin with own sign and in even signs begin with the seventh sign. In odd signs<br />
(the deities of the divisions are) Khshara, Ksheera, Dadhi, Aajya, Ikshu-Rasa, Madya and<br />
Shuddha-Jala. In even signs begin with Shuddha-Jala in reverse order.<br />
Signs 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12<br />
1 st Ma Sa Ve Mo Ma Sa Ve Mo Ma Sa Ve Mo
1115<br />
3-20<br />
2 nd<br />
6-40<br />
Ve Sa Ma Su<br />
Ve<br />
Sa Ma Su Ve Sa Ma Su<br />
3 rd<br />
10-00<br />
4 th<br />
13-20<br />
5 th<br />
16-40<br />
6 th<br />
20-00<br />
7 th<br />
23-20<br />
8 th<br />
26-40<br />
9 th<br />
30-00<br />
Me Ju Ju Me Me Ju Ju Me Me Ju Ju Me<br />
Mo Ma Sa Ve Mo Ma Sa Ve Mo Ma Sa Ve<br />
Su Ve Sa Ma Su Ve Sa Ma Su Ve Sa Ma<br />
Me Me Ju Ju Me Me Ju Ju Me Me Ju Ju<br />
Ve Mo Ma Sa Ve Mo Ma Sa Ve Mo Ma Sa<br />
Ma Su Ve Sa Ma Su Ve Sa Ma Su Ve Sa<br />
Ju Me Me Ju Ju Me Me Ju Ju Me Me Ju<br />
D-9<br />
<br />
<br />
(Now Navamsha is being described.) In moving signs being with the own sign, in fixed signs<br />
begin with the ninth sign and in dual signs begin with the fifth sign. Devas, Nri (humans)<br />
and Rakshasas are the deities (of the amshas) in signs beginning with movable signs.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
In odd signs the lords of the Dashamsha begin with the own sign while in even signs they<br />
begin with the ninth sign. Their deities are now being mentioned. In odd signs the Dikpalas
1116<br />
beginning from the east – Indra, Agni, Yama, Rakshasa, Varuna, Maruta, Kubera, Ishana,<br />
Padmaja (or Brahma) and Ananta. In even signs the order is reversed.<br />
<br />
The lords of the Suryamshas (D-12) begin with the own sign. Ganesha, Ashwini Kumaras,<br />
Yama and Ahi are the deities (in a cyclic order).<br />
() <br />
<br />
Lords of Shodashamshas begin from Aries, Leo and Sagittarius in movable signs, fixed signs<br />
and dual signs, respectively. Brahma, Vishnu, Isha 1 and Bhaskara (Sun) are the deities in odd<br />
signs while in even signs the order is reversed. Now I shall tell you the lords of the<br />
Vimshamshas.<br />
( ) ( ) <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
In movable signs begin from Aries; in fixed signs begin from Saggitarius and in dual signs<br />
begin from Leo. In odd signs the deities are 1. Kali 2. Gauri 3. Jaya 4. Lakshmi 5. Vijaya 6.<br />
Vimala 7. Sati 8. Tara 9. Jvalamukhi 10. Shveta 11. Lalita 12. Balagamukhi 13. Pratyangira 14. Shachi<br />
15. Raudri 16. Bhavani 17. Varada 18. Jaya 19. Tripura and 20. Sumukhi. In even signs the deities<br />
are 1. Daya 2. Medha 3. Chhinashirsha 4. Pishachini 5. Dhumavati 6. Matangi 7. Bala 8. Bhadra 9.<br />
Aruna 10. Anala 11. Pingala 12. Chuchuka 13. Ghora 14. Varahi 15. Vaishnavi 16. Sita 17. Bhuvaneshi<br />
18. Bhairavi 19. Mangala and 20. Aparajita. These are the twenty deities of the divisions<br />
spoken by Brahma.<br />
() <br />
<br />
<br />
Lords of the Siddhamshas begin from Leo in odd signs and Cancer in even signs. In odd signs<br />
(for the divisions) beginning from Leo the deities are Skanda, Parshudhara (ie Parashurama),<br />
1 Chandrashekhar’s comment: Isha is also one of the names of Lord Shiva and he is indicated here.
1117<br />
Anala, Vishwakarma, Bhaga, Mitra, Maya, Antaka, Shiva, Govinda, Madana, Bhima. In even<br />
signs (for the divisions) beginning with Cancer the deities begin from Bhima in the reverse<br />
direction.<br />
<br />
<br />
Divisions of Bhamsha begin from Aries in Aries, from Cancer in Taurus, from Libra in<br />
Gemini and Capricorn in Cancer. (For other signs) the lords of Bhamshas are identical to the<br />
lords of the Bhamshas of the sign in trine from it. Deities of the Nakshatras are the deities of<br />
the Bhamsha. (The lords of the Bhamshas are in the same order as those of the Nakshatras.<br />
Thus they begin from Dasra, Yama, Agni etc and end at Pusha for odd signs and reverse for<br />
even signs.)<br />
<br />
<br />
In the odd signs the lords of the Trimshamshas are Mars, Saturn, Jupiter, Mercury and<br />
Venus. The divisions are of size five, five, eight, seven and five. They are reversed in even<br />
signs. Vahni (Agni), Samira (Vayu), Indra, Dhanada (Kubera) and Jalada (Varuna) (are the<br />
deities).<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The lords of the forty divisions in odd signs begin from Aries. Vishnu, Indra, Marichi,<br />
Tvashta, Dhata, Shiva, Sun, Yama, Yakshesha, Gandharva, Kala and Varuna (are the deities in a<br />
cyclic fashion). In even signs the divisions begin from Libra along with their ruling lords.<br />
<br />
() <br />
The lords of the Akshavedamsha begin from Aries in movable signs, from Leo in fixed signs<br />
and from Saggitarius in dual signs. The lords are Brahma, Shiva and Vishnu in movable signs,<br />
Shiva, Vishnu and Brahma (in fixed signs) and Vishnu, Brahma and Shiva (in dual signs).<br />
<br />
()
1118<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
() <br />
The lords of the Shastyamsha begin from the sign itself. (In odd signs the deities are) 1. Ghora<br />
2. Rakshasa 3. Girvana 4. Kubera 5. Rakshasa 6. Kinnara 7. Bhrashta 8. Kulaghna 9. Visha 10.<br />
Barhina 11. Maya 12. Preta 13. Purisha 14. Varuna 15. Indra 16. Kala 17. Ahi 18. Candra 19. Komala<br />
20. Padma 21. Achyuta 22. Brahma 23. Shankara 24. Deva 25. Ardha 26. Kali 27. Nasha 28.<br />
Kshitisha 29. Kamalakara 30. Mandaja (or Gulika) 31. Mrityu 32. Kala 33. Davagni 34. Ghora 35.<br />
Yamaghanata 36. Brahma 37. Amrita 38. Purnanishakara 39. Vishadagdha 40. Kulanta 41. Mukhya<br />
42. Vamshakhshaya 43. Utpaata 44. Kaala 45. Saumya 46. Komala 47. Shitala 48. Karaladamshtra<br />
49. Chandrasya 50. Pravina 51. Kalapavaka 52. Dandabhrita 53. Nirmala 54. Saumya 55. Krura 56.<br />
Atishitala 57. Amrita 58. Payodhi 59. Bhramana and 60. Chandrarekha. 1 The deities for the even<br />
signs are in the reverse order. Thus the Shodashavargas have been elaborated.<br />
<br />
O Saumateya! I shall now speak about the kinds of vargas. Listen. Shadvarga, Saptavarga,<br />
Dashavarga and Shodashavarga - (these are the kinds of vargas).<br />
<br />
<br />
If there is a combination of Vargas in the Shadvargas then Kimshuka etc yogas manifest. By<br />
two combinations Kimshuka, by three Vyanjana, by four Amara, by five Chatra, by six<br />
Kundala and by seven Mukuta.<br />
Chandrashekhar’s comment: Combination of Varga means when a planet occupies identical Vargas in<br />
Varga charts.<br />
1 The list of these sixty deities in BPHS is a little different from what is mentioned here. The list is reproduced<br />
here for comparison 1. Ghora, 2. Rakshasa, 3. Deva, 4. Kuber, 5. Yaksh, 6. Kindar, 7. Bhrasht, 8. Kulaghna, 9. Garal, 10.<br />
Vahni, 11. Maya, 12. Purishak, 13. Apampathi, 14. Marutwan, 15. Kaal, 16. Sarpa, 17. Amrit, 18. Indu, 19. Mridu, 20. Komal, 21.<br />
Heramba, 22. Brahma, 23. Vishnu, 24. Maheshwara, 25. Deva, 26. Ardr, 27. Kalinas, 28. Kshitees, 29. Kamalakar, 30. Gulika, 31.<br />
Mrityu, 32. Kaal, 33. Davagni, 34. Ghora, 35. Yama, 36 Kantak, 37. Suddh, 38. Amrit, 39. PurnaMoon, 40. Vishadagdha, 41.<br />
Kulanas, 42. Vamshakshaya, 43. Utpat, 44. Kaal, 45. Saumya, 46. Komal, 47. Sheetal, 48. Karaladamshtr, 49. Moonamukhi, 50.<br />
Praveen, 51. Kaalpavak, 52. 2ndnayudh, 53. Nirmal, 54. Saumya, 55. Krur, 56. Atisheetal, 57. Amrit, 58. Payodhi, 59. Brahman,<br />
60. MoonaRekha (InduRekha)
1119<br />
<br />
<br />
() <br />
In the Saptavargas and Dashavargas yogas named Parijata etc arise. By two combinations<br />
Parijata, by three Uttama, by four Gopura, by five Simhasana, by six Paravata, by seven<br />
Devaloka, by eight Brahmaloka, by nine Shakravahana and by ten Shridhama. Now<br />
combinations in Shodashavarga shall be explained.<br />
<br />
() <br />
<br />
<br />
By two combinations, Bhadraka, by three Kusuma, by four Nagapushpa, by five Kanduka, by<br />
six Kerala, by seven Kalpavriksha, by eight Chandanavana, by nine Purnachandra, by ten<br />
Uccaihshrava, by eleven Dhanvantari, by twelve Suryakanta, by thirteen Vidruma, by fourteen<br />
Shakrasimhasana, by fifteen Goloka and by sixteen Srivallabha. The various kinds of<br />
(combinations in) Vargas has been explained.<br />
<br />
<br />
Being in one’s exaltation sign, moolatrikona, own sign, signs ruled by the lords of kendras<br />
from one’s Arudha should be considered for the vargas by a wise man. In the Saptavarga signs<br />
belonging to one’s Adhimitra should also be considered (as being capable of causing good<br />
yogas).<br />
<br />
<br />
Planet which are combust, defeated by other planets, debilitated, weak, placed in malefic<br />
houses, in a state of sleep, associated with malefics, at the stage of death and in the house of<br />
one’s Adhishatru – these destroy the yogas.<br />
<br />
()
1120<br />
<br />
<br />
Planets beginning with Sun (that is Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn)<br />
attain full exaltation at degrees 10 (Ar 10), 33 (Ta 3), 298 (Cp 28), 165 (Vi 15), 155 (Vi 5) 1 , 357 (Pi<br />
27), 200 (Li 20). They become full karakas when in deep exaltation.<br />
<br />
Aries, Taurus, Capricorn, Virgo, Cancer, the last sign (that is Pisces) and Libra are said to be<br />
the signs of exaltation of planets beginning with Sun (that is Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury,<br />
Jupiter, Venus and Saturn).<br />
<br />
Leo, Taurus, Aries, Virgo, Saggitarius, Libra, Aquarius are said to be the moolatrikona signs<br />
of the planets beginning with Sun (that is Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and<br />
Saturn).<br />
<br />
Planets attain debilitation at the signs seventh to the previously mentioned signs of<br />
exaltation. At signs seventh to the mulatrikona they are in a duhkona that is an inauspicious<br />
trine.<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Jupiter, Moon and Mars are friends of Sun. Mercury and Sun are friends of Moon. Jupiter,<br />
Moon and Sun are friends of Mars. Venus and Sun are friends of Mercury. Mars, Sun and<br />
Moon are friends of Jupiter. Saturn and Mercury are friends of Venus. Mercury and Venus<br />
are friends of Saturn. Venus and Saturn are enemies of Sun. Mercury is an enemy of Mars.<br />
Moon is an enemy of Mercury. Mercury and Venus are enemies of Jupiter. Moon and Sun<br />
are enemies of Venus. Mars, Moon and Sun are enemies of Saturn. Moon is excluded from<br />
this list. The planets left should be known to be neutral. This is the description of natural<br />
relationships between planets.<br />
<br />
1 There seems to be an error in the shloka. Jupiter’s exaltation spashta should be 95 (Cn 5) instead of 155<br />
(Vi 5).
1121<br />
<br />
Planets placed in the second, twelfth, third, eleventh, fourth and tenth are temporary<br />
friends. Planets placed in the other houses are temporary enemies.<br />
<br />
<br />
A friend and a friend become Adhimitras (bosom friends). A friend and a neutral become<br />
friends. A friend and an enemy become neutral. A neutral and an enemy become enemies.<br />
An enemy and an enemy become Adhishatru (extremely inimical) and completely destroy<br />
the results (of each other).<br />
<br />
<br />
Lagna, Hora, Dreshkana, Navamsha, Dwadashamsha, Trimshamsha – these are called the<br />
Shadvargas. Including Saptamsha they are called Saptavargas. Including Dashamsha,<br />
Shodashamsha, Shashtiamsha they become Dashvargas. This has been said by Brahma. The<br />
Shodashvargas have already been mentioned before.<br />
<br />
<br />
Additionally the ascendant, fourth house, seventh house and tenth house are called Kendras.<br />
The ascendant, fifth and ninth houses are called Konas. The sixth, eighth and twelfth houses<br />
are called Duhsthanas and also Trikas.<br />
<br />
<br />
Houses beginning from the ascendant are called Tanu, Dhana, Sahaja, Bandhu, Putra, Ari,<br />
Yuvati, Randhra, Dharma, Karma, Labha and Vyaya respectively. (Results) should always be<br />
studied from them by the learned men.<br />
<br />
The physical body, bodily complexion, bodily marks, kinsmen, character, virtues (and vices)<br />
etc and happiness and sorrow of the body should be adjudged from the first house.
1122<br />
Wealth, fame, joy, speech and friendship should be adjudged from the second house.<br />
<br />
<br />
Siblings, servants, physical strength, zeal, courage, patience, spiritual valour, obstinacy etc should<br />
be adjudged from the third house.<br />
<br />
<br />
Happiness and sorrow, treasure, lands, houses, happiness from the mother, wealth of the<br />
father, water, vehicles and undertakings should be adjudged from the fourth house.<br />
<br />
Knowledge, mantras, intellect, policies, son and steadfastness should be adjudged from the<br />
fifth house.<br />
<br />
Enemies, sores, laziness, four-footed (animals), captivity, fear, maternal-uncle, luck of the father<br />
and wealth of the son should be adjudged from the sixth house.<br />
<br />
Wife, quarrels, business, courage of the son, success of efforts, disputes and knowledge of the state<br />
of the person who has gone away or is in travel should be derived from the seventh house.<br />
<br />
Legacy, longevity, fortresses, regaining of lost items, mental worries, wealth of the wife and debt<br />
should be adjudged from the eighth house.<br />
<br />
Luck, amorous pleasures, grandchildren, dharma and adharma should be adjudged from ninth<br />
house.
1123<br />
Kingdom, growth, wealth of the father, karma, fructification of merits, mudra (seal of<br />
authority), honour, virtues, villages and parents should be adjudged from the tenth house.<br />
<br />
Profits, son’s wife, wealth and friends shoud be adjudged from the eleventh house.<br />
<br />
Long-standing illness, sorrow, confinement, ignominy and expenditure should be adjudged from<br />
the twelfth house. I have spoken this in brief according to your intellect.<br />
<br />
() () <br />
( ) <br />
<br />
<br />
Now I shall mention something special as I have heard from the mouth of Brahma. Father<br />
can also be adjudged from the ninth house as well as from the house ninth to the Sun.<br />
Whatever is adjudged from tenth and eleventh houses that should also be adjudged from the<br />
houses tenth and eleventh to the Sun. Whatever is judged from the fourth, first, second,<br />
eleventh and ninth houses that should certainly be judged from fourth, first, (second)<br />
eleventh and ninth from the Moon. Whatever is adjudged from the house third to the<br />
ascendant, all that should also be judged from the house third to Mars. Results of the sixth<br />
house should also be considered from the house sixth to Mercury. Results of fifth house<br />
should also be considered from the house fifth to Jupiter. Results of the seventh house<br />
should also be considered from the house seventh to Venus. Results of the eighth and<br />
twelfth houses should also be considered from the houses eighth and twelfth to Saturn.<br />
<br />
( ) <br />
Now I shall speak something else as well. Listen, O son of Sumati! Whatever result is to be<br />
studied from a house, it should also be studied from the lord of that house.
1124<br />
However distant is the house containing the lord, count that much ahead from the lord. The<br />
house obtained should be known to be the pada of the original house. The good and evil<br />
results should be studied from it as well.<br />
() <br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Now I shall speak about the things that are to be studied from the various Shodashavargas.<br />
The knowledge of the body is to be studied from the Lagna (D-1), wealth etc from the Hora<br />
(D-2), happiness from brothers from Dreshkana (D-3), luck from Turyamsha (D-4), sons and<br />
grandsons from Saptamsha (D-7), wives from Navamsha (D-9), power and position from<br />
Dashamsha (D-10), parents from Dwadashamsha (D-12), happiness and sorrow as well as<br />
vehicles from Shodashamsha (D-16), religious activities from Vimshamsha (D-20), academic<br />
acheivements from Vedabahuamsha (D-24 also called Siddhamsha), physical strength from<br />
Bhamsha (D-27), evils from Trimshamsha (D-30), auspicious and inauspicious things from<br />
Khavedamsha (D-40) and everything from Akshavedamsha (D-45) & Shashtyamsha (D-60).<br />
<br />
<br />
Wherever (in whichever house) the planet in a malefic Shashtiamsha is placed, there shall be<br />
destruction. This cannot be doubted just like Brahma’s words cannot be doubted. Wherever<br />
the planet in a benefic Shodashamsha is placed, there shall be growth and nourishment. This<br />
cannot be doubted just like Brahma’s words cannot be doubted.<br />
<br />
<br />
Thus I have described to you the details of the Shodashavargas. After studying the Varga<br />
Vishwabalas of the houses like ascendant etc or of the houses in which the planets of interest<br />
are placed at the time of birth or at the time when the query has been posed, the good or evil<br />
results should be pronounced without hesitation.
1125<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
||Thus ends the sixth chapter titled “Description of the<br />
the Signs” in the conversation between<br />
Shiva and Parvati in the first part of Lomasha Samhita of sixty thousand verses.||<br />
To Be Continued…………..
1126<br />
Jaimini Sutras - 1<br />
The Commentary<br />
Of Venkatesha &<br />
Balakrishnananda Saraswati<br />
Translated<br />
By<br />
Veneet Kumar, India<br />
Copy Editor: Chandrashekhar Sharma<br />
I am a Sanskrit enthusiast and am still<br />
trying to get a good grip over this divine<br />
language. Though I am not an astrologer but<br />
I do have basic knowledge of this science &<br />
Jaimini <strong>Astrology</strong> which enabled me to<br />
understand and execute this translation.<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> Publisher:<br />
Our Copy & Sanskrit Editor Shri<br />
Chandrashekhar Sharma opines that ‘Venkatesh<br />
has given some different interpretation of how to<br />
draw up Pada lagna and Varnadas than what is<br />
generally accepted. It can be pointed out that he<br />
does not seem to apply KaTaPaYadi system of<br />
decoding to the sutras that gives how to calculate<br />
pada if it falls in the 4th etc. Elsewhere too he<br />
gives interpretations based on both KaTaPaYadi<br />
system and meaning of words as understood<br />
normally. This gives a wider perspective to the<br />
knowledge contained in the sutras of Jaimini.’<br />
It gives us great pleasure to introduce Veneet<br />
Kumar who has done this translation selflessly.<br />
Most important part of his submission was that it<br />
was done in a timely and systematic manner.<br />
This contribution by him to the World Jyotish<br />
Community only displays what a true vidyakaraka<br />
should do - use his God given ability to<br />
help mankind. He has a humble knowledge of<br />
Sanskrit which he has used so that lovers of<br />
Jaimini <strong>Astrology</strong> can study various<br />
commentaries. May this similarly encourage the<br />
young & uncorrupted hearts. If readers know any<br />
regional language or Sanskrit they are requested<br />
to come forward for translation. All of us should<br />
only pray & bless people like Veneet with - ‘May<br />
Ego & Selfishness - the destroyers of astrologers<br />
never touch the Knights of <strong>Astrology</strong>’
1127<br />
Introdu<br />
ntroduction<br />
ction:<br />
Not much is known regarding Venkatesha whose commentary has been presented<br />
here. The other commentator Balakrishnananda Saraswati was a contemporary of<br />
Venkatesha and was in fact his guru as Venkatesha himself says in the opening<br />
verses (verse number three, second half). Although the manuscript does not say so but it is<br />
known from other sources that the name of Venkatesha’s commentary is Bhava-<br />
Kaumudi.The two commentaries on the Jaimini sutras presented here have been assembled<br />
from the following manuscripts donated by Shri Ravindra Bhagawat which are available on<br />
the <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> website:-<br />
1. http://www.saptarishisastrology.com/download/Manuscripts/JaiminiS<br />
utras-VenkateshVyakhya0To25.zip<br />
2. http://www.saptarishisastrology.com/download/Manuscripts/JaiminiS<br />
utras-BalkrishnandSaraswati0To50.zip<br />
3. http://www.saptarishisastrology.com/download/Manuscripts/JaiminiS<br />
utraNeelakanthaCommentary.pdf<br />
4. http://www.saptarishisastrology.com/download/Manuscripts/Jaiminiy<br />
aSutraVrittibyBalkrishnanandSaraswati1to50Manuscript.pdf<br />
Both the commentaries are mostly in prose form except for a few quoted shlokas. These<br />
shlokas are italicized in the English translation for easy identification.<br />
A lot of the text is common between the commentary of Balakrishna Saraswati and that of<br />
Venkatesha. As for the parts which are different, some of the differences are nothing more<br />
than small grammatical improvements in Saraswati’s work which hardly have any impact<br />
on the meaning of Venkatesha’s text while other differences are in the form of inclusion of<br />
additional explanatory material in Saraswati’s work. These have all been appropriately included<br />
in this article. Venkatesha’s text is maked in red while the additional text in Saraswati’s<br />
manuscript is presented in blue.<br />
While assembling the text from these manuscripts the text common to all the manuscripts<br />
was chosen as it is while the text which varied in these manuscripts was chosen so as to<br />
provide a smooth semantic flow as well as maximize the information conveyed. In a few<br />
places the text in the manuscript was incomplete because of missing pages etc. At some of<br />
these places the missing verses seemed to have been borrowed from standard texts and they<br />
have been patched with proper notes at these points while at other places where there was no<br />
hint the missing pages have been indicated in the article. While all effort has been made to<br />
ensure that the translation is precise and error free but in case some errors have escaped<br />
notice and are observed by the learned readers they are kindly requested to bring it to our<br />
attention.
1128<br />
Jaimini Sutras – Venkatesh Vyakhya<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Salutations to Ganesha. Let there be prosperity.<br />
1. She washes the lotus feet of Vishnu everyday; then again she plays on the head of Shiva; she<br />
energizes men even those devoted to sinful acts; merged with the Yamuna she grants the fourfold<br />
objectives (dharma, artha, kama and moksha); let that mother of Bhishma, born out of earth, the<br />
ornamet of mountain (Ganga) be for your prosperity.<br />
2. Who have practiced the vast net of scriptures; whose immense fame has washed away the ill<br />
influence of the Kali age; who have meditated on the feet of Shiva, which are also known as Brahm;<br />
the feet of Lord Brahma are victorious on this earth.<br />
3. Having the name Shrutinaresha, that is the one versed in the scriptures; famed by the name of<br />
Abhinava Dravidaarya, that is the new aacharya of Dravidas; may the distinguished yati and teacher<br />
Balkrishna reveal knowledge in front of me.
1129<br />
4. I, by the name of Venkatesha, the son of the daughter of Shri Gangadhar; whose name is famed in<br />
the south; who has a firm practice in the scripture of Jyotisha; having saluted the feet of Gauri and<br />
Shiva elaborate upon the Jaiminiya Jataka through intelligible words.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.1<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
With the sutra upadesham etc begins the Jataka which is a collection of the sutras of Jaimini.<br />
Its small exposition now begins.<br />
<br />
Whatever is instructed is called an upadesha, an instruction. Here instruction means a secret<br />
(something which is not very clearly mentioned and hence needs elaboration). Auspicious<br />
and inauspicious indications are present (in one’s horoscope) according to ones karma. We<br />
shall elaborate upon them. This is what this Resolution Sutra 1 states.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.2 and 1.1.3<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
1 Resolution sutra is the sutra at the beginning of a text stating its objective.
1130<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Each of the twelve signs cast aspects only on some of the twelve signs. They do not cast<br />
aspects everywhere. This is what is indicated by the two sutras.
1131<br />
<br />
<br />
Riksha means signs, Aries etc. All signs aspect the opposite signs. For a sign one of the sixth,<br />
eighth and seventh sign is the opposite sign. How does the sixth, eighth or seventh sign<br />
become the opposite sign This should be known from the cyclic placement chart. This chart<br />
shall be shown ahead.<br />
<br />
Bha means sign. All signs aspect the two signs which are placed in the neighbourhood. Thus<br />
each sign aspects three other signs – this meaning is established. For cardinal signs<br />
neighbouring signs are fifth and eleventh in-order; the same become third and ninth in offorder.<br />
Similarly the opposite sign in cardinal signs is the eighth in-order and the same is<br />
sixth in off-order. In fixed signs sixth is the opposite sign in-order and the same is eighth in<br />
off-order. Neighbouring signs in fixed are third and ninth in-order and the same are<br />
eleventh and fifth in off-order. For mutable signs the opposite sign is seventh and<br />
neighbouring signs are fourth and tenth in both order as well as off-order. This has also been<br />
said in the Vriddha-Karikas by the following two shlokas:<br />
Mutable signs aspect mutable signs, fixed signs aspect cardinal signs and cardinal<br />
signs aspect fixed signs; excluding the sign situated in the neighbourhood each sign<br />
aspects three signs. A fixed sign aspects cardinal signs excluding the second sign; a<br />
cardinal sign aspects fixed signs excluding the last sign; a mutable sign aspects mutable<br />
signs excluding itself; this is the tradition.<br />
This means the cardinal sign Aries aspects Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius excluding the<br />
neighbouring Taurus. Cancer, excluding the neighbouring Leo, aspects Scorpio, Aquarius<br />
and Taurus. Libra, excluding the neighbouring Scorpio, aspects Aquarius, Taurus and Leo.<br />
Capricorn, excluding the neighbouring Aquarius, aspects Taurus, Leo and Scorpio. Taurus<br />
in off-order, excluding the neighbouring Aries, aspects Capricorn, Libra and Cancer. Leo<br />
also in off order, excluding the neighbouring Cancer, aspects Aries, Capricorn and Libra.<br />
Scorpio, in off-order, excluding the neighbouring Libra, aspects Cancer, Aries and<br />
Capricorn. Aquarius, excluding the neighbouring Capricorn, aspects Libra, Cancer and<br />
Aries. Gemini aspects Virgo, Saggitarius and Pisces. Virgo again aspects Sagittarius, Pisces<br />
and Gemini. Sagittarus aspects Pisces, Gemini and Virgo. Pisces aspects Gemini, Virgo and<br />
Sagittarius.<br />
Here the description of the aspects of the signs could have been paraphrased for brevity but<br />
they are each mentioned separately to emphasize that the second and twelfth signs should<br />
not be considered as the neighbouring signs but only the ones mentioned in the shlokas<br />
should be considered as the neighbouring signs. Therefore also the dual number in<br />
paarshvabhe restricts the incorporation of more than two signs as the neighbouring ones.
1132<br />
Sutra – 1.1.4
1133<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
The aspector-aspected relationship defined with respect to the signs is extended over to the<br />
planets by the following sutra.<br />
<br />
Planets placed in the cardinal, fixed and dual signs also aspect the signs in the same way as<br />
the signs in which they are placed. Just like a sign aspects three other signs similarly the<br />
planets positioned in a sign also aspect the planets positioned in the other three signs in the<br />
previously described manner (that is planets in cardinals aspect those in fixed etc). It is<br />
mentioned in the Vriddha-Karikas:<br />
A planet in a fixed sign aspects the one in a cardinal sign; the one in a cardinal sign<br />
aspects the one in a fixed sign; the one in a dual sign aspects the one in a dual sign;<br />
excluding the one placed in the neighbouring sign. Planets in the fixed signs aspect<br />
those in the cardinal signs; planets in the cardinal signs aspect those in the fixed signs;<br />
planets in the dual signs aspect those in the dual signs.<br />
Therefore the planets aspect in the same way as the sign in which they are placed. Rest is as<br />
described earlier. (That is planets in Aries aspect planets in Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius etc.)<br />
Now we describe the cyclic placement chart. Dual signs are in the corners. The remaining<br />
signs are placed in the form of a square bed as follows - Aries and Taurus are in the upper<br />
side, Cancer and Leo are towards the right, Libra and Scorpio are in the lower side and<br />
Capricorn and Aquarius are in the left side – this is what the experienced men say. But in<br />
practice from the viewpoint of dual signs, according to chaturasre ghatanaanaa, that is similar<br />
signs should be placed square to each other, circular placement should be known to be better<br />
for this sutra (in which the four cardinal signs, the four fixed signs and the four dual signs<br />
are all placed at the four corners of a square from each other).<br />
Just like sutras are joined together for the sake of brevity similary by omitting cha this sutra<br />
could have been shortened for efficacy. But by this reading of the present sutra<br />
tannishthastadvachcha the cha here stands to include those aspects of planets which are<br />
mentioned in other standard texts. It is said
1134<br />
Saturn, Jupiter, Mars and other planets aspect positions tridasha, trikona, chaturasra and saptama<br />
with increasing quarter strength.<br />
Tridasha means third and tenth and is the first position. Trikona means fifth and ninth and is<br />
the second position. Chaturasra means fourth and eighth and is the third position. And<br />
saptama means seventh and is the fourth position. In the first three positions each position<br />
includes two signs. And in each of these four positions the strength of the aspect increases in<br />
<br />
Square Placement<br />
<br />
Circular Placement<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Cardinal etc signs aspect the above<br />
mentioned signs from themselves<br />
Cardinals aspect in-order 5|8|11 signs<br />
Fixed aspect off-order 5|8|11 signs<br />
Dual aspect both in-order and offorder<br />
4|7|10 signs<br />
Cyclic Placement Chart<br />
the sequence one-fourth, half, three-fourths and full. But if one thinks that this sequence of<br />
increasing strengths of aspects is obeyed by all planets then it is not so. Rather this sequence<br />
of strengths is to be conjoined with the later mentioned sequence of planets to determine the<br />
strength of the aspect of each planet. Therefore for Saturn the sequence of increasing<br />
strength of aspect is trikona, chaturasra, saptama and tridasha. For Jupiter the sequence is<br />
chaturasra, saptama, tridasha and trikona. For Mars the sequence is saptama, tridasha, trikona
1135<br />
and chaturasra. For the remaining planets the sequence is tridasha, trikona, chaturasra and<br />
saptama. These four positions mentioned in the shloka should be looked in the circular<br />
placement chart. This meaning of the shloka is obtained from tradition.<br />
Sutra 1.1.5<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Just like different kinds of aspects have been mentioned to ascertain specific results similarly<br />
to take us further tawards ascertaining specific results Jaimini mentions something called an<br />
Argala.<br />
<br />
From the result-giving object under study, whether it is a planet or a sign, Daara, Bhaagya<br />
and Shoola houses cause Argalas - this is the meaning. In this text the standard sequence<br />
KaTaPaYadi is frequently employed and should be used to decode some terms. While using
1136<br />
this sequence when a number greater than twelve is encountered multiples of twelve should<br />
be rejected and the remainder should be considered.<br />
Five letters beginning from Ka, Ta, Pa and eight beginning from Ya should be known by the<br />
intelligent people.<br />
Therefore sarvatra savarnaa bhaavaa rashayashcha na grahaah according to these sutras it is<br />
clearly indicated that everywhere in this text the signs and houses which are occupied by<br />
planets should be decoded using KaTaPaYadi sequence. (Using this sequence the meaning of<br />
Daara, Bhaagya and Shoola is four, two and eleven respectively.) Thus those positioned in the<br />
fourth, second and eleventh houses cause argalas. If there is a planet positioned in the house<br />
then the aspects should also be considered along with the argala. In this way for all signs, by<br />
proper counting, planets in the fourth, second and eleventh houses are argala causing planets.<br />
If there is one argala causing planet then the argala is mild; if two, then medium; if three,<br />
then full. Another way to interpret the sutra is by breaking it up as<br />
daarabhaagyashoolastaargalaa nidhyaatuh. This means that entities in the fourth, second and<br />
eleventh from the nidhyatri, that is from any sign are argalas. This argala is of two kinds –<br />
that caused by auspicious planets and that caused by inauspicious planets.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.6, 1.1.7, 1.1.8
1137<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Now Jaimini mentions a fourth kind of argala.<br />
<br />
If there is a connection of the kaama house, which is of the third house, by virtue of aspect,<br />
shadvarga, conjunction etc. with three or more malefic planets then the third house also<br />
becomes an argala. It should be noted that only when the third house has a malefic connection that<br />
there is an argala not when it is under the influence of auspicious planets. In the fourth, second and<br />
eleventh houses argala is present in both cases when auspicious influences are present as well<br />
as when malefic influences are present.<br />
Another interpretation of the sutra could be that when the argala present in the third house<br />
is influenced by three or more malefic planets then it becomes endowed with strength. That<br />
is it becomes unobstructed. Thus argala in the third house influenced by three or more<br />
malefic planets is unobstructed while argala in the third house created by one or two malefic
1138<br />
planets as well as argalas in the other three houses whether created by auspicious or by<br />
malefic planets can be obstructed – such seems to be the meaning. Because the argala in the<br />
third house influenced by three or more malefic planets is unobstructed and because it is<br />
different in character from the other argalas, this sutra has been separately created. Hence<br />
now the obstructing factors for the three argalas in the daara etc houses are being mentioned.<br />
<br />
For the argala in fourth the house in the tenth; for the argala in second the house in the<br />
twelfth and for the argala in eleventh the house in the third – these are the three opposing<br />
factors for the three argalas. That is they are the destructors of the respective argalas. For the<br />
argala in the third house created by one or two malefic planets the eleventh house should be<br />
known to be the obstructor. The opposing factors of the opposing factors are mentioned in<br />
the next sutra.<br />
<br />
Not the ones at a lesser degree or weaker than them. This means if the planets in the tenth,<br />
twelfth, third and eleventh houses are at a lesser degree or are weaker than the respective<br />
planets in the fourth, second, eleventh and third houses then the planets in tenth etc houses<br />
do not oppose the argalas in fourth etc houses. That is they do not obstruct the argala.<br />
Jaimini will describe the calculation of the strength of planets in the future sutra. Jaimini<br />
will also mention greatness or smallness by virtue of degrees through the sutra aatmaa etc.<br />
This argala and the opposing argala have been elaborated in the Vriddha Karikas.<br />
Argalas from houses placed second, eleventh and fourth from the planet/house under study is called<br />
auspicious argalas while argalas from twelfth, third and tenth are known as opposing argalas.<br />
Argalas from the houses, aspecting planets, from the result aspecting planets and from the<br />
result giving planets which are in the second, eleventh and fourth houses are called auspicious<br />
argalas. Argalas from the result giving planets and from houses casting aspects or houses<br />
containing planets which are in the twelfth, third and tenth houses are known as opposing<br />
argalas. An argala which opposes the auspicious argala is only known as an opposing argala.<br />
Or else the shloka could be interpreted as follows - argalas in the second etc houses from the<br />
aspector that is the result giving sign are auspicious argalas and those in the twelfth etc<br />
houses are opposing argalas.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.9, 1.1.10
1139<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Now again Jaimini shows another kind of argala.<br />
<br />
In trines, that is in the fifth and ninth houses, argala, opposing argala and invalidation of<br />
opposing argala are identical to the previous description. That is they are as described in the<br />
sutras daara etc and rishpha etc. Since the fifth house occurs first in sequence of fifth and<br />
ninth and is placed closer to the daara that is the fourth house than the ninth house, and
1140<br />
because ninth is the tritrikona (and not trikona) and because by the term trikona the fifth<br />
house appears first, fifth is the place of argala. The ninth house is the place of opposing<br />
argala – such is the right conclusion. Moreover, argala is created in the fifth house by both<br />
auspicious and malefic planets and in the ninth house opposing argala is created. Argala<br />
created by planets other than auspicious and malefic should be known to be identical with<br />
earlier description. A distinction in the case of Ketu is mentioned in the next sutra.<br />
<br />
For Ketu ninth house is the house of argala. Argala related to Ketu is in the ninth house and<br />
opposing argala is in the fifth house – such is the meaning. That is in the case of Ketu, out of<br />
the fifth and ninth houses, ninth is the house of argala and fifth is the house of opposing<br />
argala.<br />
Or else another interpretation of the sutra could be that argala and opposing argala for Ketu<br />
are opposite to that of the lagna. Thus tenth, twelfth and third are houses of argala and<br />
fourth, second and eleventh are the houses of opposing argala – such is the meaning. Just<br />
like, since the third argala is unobstructed so its sutra kaamasthaa etc. was created separately<br />
similarly because of the special results of trines and because of vipariitam ketoh that is in<br />
order to mention the inversion of argala in the trines in the case of Ketu the sutra<br />
praagvattrikone was created separately.<br />
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12<br />
5 10 6 8 1 9 11 4 12 2 7 3<br />
8 7 9 11 10 12 2 1 3 5 4 6<br />
11 4 12 2 7 3 5 10 6 8 1 9<br />
<br />
Aspecting planets and signs<br />
<br />
Aspected signs<br />
2<br />
4<br />
11<br />
3<br />
5<br />
12<br />
4<br />
6<br />
1<br />
5<br />
7<br />
2<br />
6<br />
8<br />
3<br />
7<br />
9<br />
4<br />
8<br />
10<br />
5<br />
9<br />
11<br />
6<br />
10<br />
12<br />
7<br />
11<br />
1<br />
8<br />
12<br />
2<br />
9<br />
1<br />
3<br />
10<br />
<br />
Signs housing auspicious argala<br />
12<br />
10<br />
3<br />
1<br />
11<br />
4<br />
2<br />
12<br />
5<br />
3<br />
1<br />
6<br />
4<br />
2<br />
7<br />
5<br />
3<br />
8<br />
6<br />
4<br />
9<br />
7<br />
5<br />
10<br />
8<br />
6<br />
11<br />
9<br />
7<br />
12<br />
10<br />
8<br />
1<br />
11<br />
9<br />
2<br />
<br />
Signs housing opposing argala<br />
5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4<br />
9 10 11 12 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8<br />
( )<br />
Argala (Opposite for Ketu)<br />
( )<br />
Opposing argala (Opposite for Ketu)<br />
<br />
Another meaning of the sutra could be that since in the sutra singular number has been used<br />
for trikona hence only the fifth house is indicated. Therefore just like the argala in the third<br />
house the argala in the fifth is also unobstructed. In this case the ninth house should not be<br />
thought of as opposing this argala. vipariitam ketoh would mean that with Ketu as the lagna
1141<br />
the ninth house would be an argala. In this case also the fifth house should not be thought of<br />
as opposing this argala. The sutra should be considered to have been created separately<br />
because this argala is unobstructed. Therefore like in the sutra daara etc argala is also created<br />
from the fifth and ninth houses.<br />
Or else another meaning of the sutra could be that argala in the fifth is not created only by<br />
three or more malefic influences like the one in the third but rather by all kinds of influences<br />
just like in the daara etc sutra – by auspicious, malefic as well as other influences, by one,<br />
two, three as well as more planets. vipariitam ketoh For Ketu argala is opposite to the one for<br />
lagna that is argala is created in the fifth by three of more malefic influences as in the third<br />
house.<br />
Or else another interpretation of the sutra could be that argala is created in the fifth by<br />
counting in-order while for Ketu argala is created in the fifth by counting off-order.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.11
1142<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
To ascertain special results Jaimini now begins the section on temporary significators.<br />
Permanent significators are mentioned later.<br />
<br />
Beginning with Sun and ending with Saturn – this is the group of seven; ending with Rahu –<br />
this is the group of eight. Amongst these, whichever planet, by virtue of its kalaa etc<br />
(degrees, minutes etc) is the most advanced that becomes the Atmakaraka. Kalaa means<br />
divisions. Kalaa, vikalaa etc are the divisions of signs. Kalaa actually means sixteenth part.<br />
But because it is synonymous with division hence the word kalaa here should be understood<br />
as division of a sign (that is relative longitude). If the kalaas or degrees are equal then the<br />
next division vikalaa or minutes should be used to decide the greatness. Here greatness<br />
caused by the virtue of signs should not be considered – such is the tradition. (This means all<br />
planetary longitudes should be measured relative to the respective sign of placement.) As has<br />
been said in the Vriddha-Karikas:<br />
One at the greatest degrees is the atmakaraka; one at the least degrees is the antyakaraka; one at an<br />
intermediate degree is of intermediate significance; it is also called an upakaraka (sub-significator).<br />
The one having greatest degree is the Atmakaraka; it is the king of the native – such is the<br />
meaning. Other planets become sub-significators according to rules described later – this is<br />
the meaning of the text.
1143<br />
If two or more planets have the same longitude and a karaka is lost then permanent<br />
significators should be used to ascertain respective results.<br />
One could say that the sutra can be phrased as aatmaadhikah kalaadibhih nabhogoshtanaam for<br />
the sake of brevity. But the word adhika has been used in the sutra. So to indicate that Rahu<br />
becomes the atmakaraka by having the smallest longitude ashtanaam vaa has been mentioned<br />
separately. How do we know this Because Rahu travels in opposite direction so it becomes<br />
greater by virtue of having a smaller longitude. If the sutra were nabhogoshtaanaam then Rahu<br />
would seem to contend for the post of the atmakaraka in the same was as other planets (that<br />
is by having the largest longitude). When two or more planets contend for the post of<br />
Brahma then according to the sutra raahuyoge vipariitah Rahu becomes the Brahma only when<br />
it has the smallest longitude. This is mentioned in the Neelakantha commentary.<br />
Or else when two or more planets have the same longitude and the seventh karaka is lost<br />
then Rahu can be included. Therefore the secondary statement ashtanaam vaa has been added.<br />
Or else as per the future sutra maatraa saha putram etc the eighth karaka shall be lost and in<br />
that context separate inclusion of Rahu has been done here.<br />
One may ask why Ketu has not been included through navaanaam vaa. The answer to that<br />
would be that because Rahu and Ketu have the same longitude and so cannot be different<br />
karakas. Hence ashtanaam vaa is appropriate.<br />
If the Atmakaraka is debilitated or conjoined with malefics then it gives miseries like<br />
bondage etc in its sub-periods. If it is exalted or conjoined with auspicious planets then it<br />
frees the individual even if he is bound by other planets. Or else an adverse Atmakaraka gives<br />
bondage in the world by its malefic influence.<br />
A special point needs to be mentioned here. If Saturn has the largest longitude and is<br />
retrograde then he shall remain the karaka for twenty-seven days. But not after that.<br />
Beginning from itself upto the division occupied by the Moon - in this sequence the planet<br />
which has greatest longitude or the planet which has the greatest longitude at that moment -<br />
from that planet the results should be adjudged.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.12
1144<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Now Jaimini mentions the pre-eminence of the just described Atmakaraka.<br />
<br />
The Atmakaraka is the lord of bondage and liberation. He is the king of the individual – this is<br />
the meaning. Just like a world famous king is the authority for bondage and liberation that<br />
is, he is the authority for putting one in jail and freeing one from jail and can put even his<br />
sons and ministers in jail or free them from jail or pay them honour according to their good<br />
or bad deeds; just like he distributes the fruits provided by his ministers similarly this<br />
Atmakarka is also a king of the individual. He is the prime presider over happiness and sorrow.<br />
Just like the ministers perform their tasks related to the kingdom only by following the king,<br />
similarly the upakarakas (sub-significators) provide their results only in accordance with the<br />
Atmakaraka. Just like when the king is displeased the ministers etc are unable to perform the works<br />
of their friends etc and when the king is pleased then they are even able to do works against<br />
their enemies similarly upakarakas give their results only in compliance with the Atmakaraka –<br />
such a meaning should be derived.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.13, 1.1.14, 1.1.15, 1.1.16, 1.1.17, 1.1.18, 1.1.19
1145<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
(Here pages are missing in the manuscript. Only later part of the shlokas was available which seemed<br />
to be from Saravali. The former parts have been patched from this text.)
1146<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
….. (page missing in the manuscript.)<br />
Now Jaimini mentions the Amatyakarak<br />
<br />
By the virtue of coming just after the prime karaka in terms of possesing lesser degrees the<br />
planet becomes Amatyakaraka. Amongst all the karakas the one which has the largest degree<br />
becomes the king also known as the Atmakaraka. In the same sequence the one which is<br />
lesser than it becomes the Amatyakaraka. Now Jaimini mentions the Bhratrikaraka.<br />
<br />
By the virtue of coming just after the Amatyakaraka in terms of possessing lesser degrees the<br />
planet becomes Bhratrikaraka. The planet which is lesser than the Amatyakaraka becomes the<br />
Bhratra. Similarly is mentioned ahead. Now Jaimini mentions the Matrikaraka
1147<br />
The planet having lesser degrees than Bhratri planet becomes the Matrikaraka. Now Jaimini<br />
mentions the Putrakaraka<br />
<br />
The planet having lesser degress than the Matrikara is the Putra – such is the meaning. Now<br />
Jaimini mentions the Jnatikaraka<br />
<br />
The planet having lesser degress than the Putrakara or lesser degrees than the Matrikaraka is<br />
the Jnati planet. Because in the future sutra Putrakaraka is said to be identical with<br />
Matrikaraka therefore Jnatikaraka is supposed to succeed the appropriate karaka here. Now<br />
Jaimini mentions the Darakaraka<br />
<br />
The planet having lesser degrees than Jnatikaraka becomes the Darakaraka – this should be<br />
known. The cha in the end of the sutra indicates that for the sake of completeness not only<br />
the Darakaraka but the permanent significator, pada and upapada should also be used to<br />
ascertain results of wife.<br />
(Now the concept of mutual karakaship is introduced. Pages containing initial part of the<br />
shlokas were missing in the manuscript but the ending parts of the shlokas were available<br />
from where it seemed that the shlokas were from Saravali.)<br />
If planets are in their own sign or are in mulatrikona sign or are exalted and are also in Kendras then<br />
they become karakas of each other. Acharya Hari says that they become karkas only when they are in<br />
the Kendras. If in a Cancer ascendant, Saturn is in Libra, Jupiter and Moon are in the ascendant and<br />
Mars and Sun are in Aries then these become mutual karakas. If planets are exalted or are in a<br />
friend's house or are in their own sign then also they are called karakas. Chanakya says that Sun in<br />
the tenth in the above example especially becomes a karaka. If a planet is in lagna, fourth house or<br />
tenth house then also it becomes a karaka. Some say that planet in eleventh also becomes a karaka but<br />
this is not the opinion of the sages. An individual born in a low caste will rise high in life through<br />
karakas. An individual born in a royal family becomes a king without doubt.<br />
This means that if planets are in their own signs, friend’s sign or are exalted and are also<br />
mutually in angles then they become mutual karakas. Amongst them the planet in the tenth<br />
becomes the king of karakas. By the term mutual karakas it is meant that they provide<br />
benefitial results in each others’ dashas. Similarly planets in their own divisions (hora,<br />
navansha etc) in mutual Kendras also become karakas. A special result is said for the lagna<br />
which is also a Kendra. Planets in fourth or tenth houses are the karakas of the lagna even if<br />
they are not in their own sign etc. But the planet in the lagna is not their karaka. Similar is<br />
the situation with planets in the eleventh even if they are not in their own sign. If a planet is<br />
in its own sign or is in a friend’s sign or is exalted but is not in the lagna and if a planet tenth
1148<br />
to it is its permanent friend as well a temporary friend then irrespective of where this latter<br />
planet is placed, the two planets, that is the one in tenth and the one in its own house<br />
become mutual karakas. Similarly one should also bring to study all the special results related<br />
to karakas mentioned in the other texts. Rest is easy. Now Jaimini mentions an option for<br />
the Putrakaraka<br />
<br />
Some acharyas speak of the Putrakaraka together with Matrikaraka. That is they say that the<br />
two karakas are one and the same.<br />
Here seven karakas beginning with the Atmakaraka and ending with the Darakaraka have<br />
been indicated. Here if two planets have the same longitude and acquire same karakahood<br />
other than Atmakaraka then since the seven planets beginning with the Sun are unable to<br />
signify Atma upto Daara so for that purpose Rahu should also be accepted. This is what<br />
ashtaanaam vaa means. If three planets contend for the same karaka position other than the<br />
Atmakaraka then like Rahu, Ketu should not be considered because the sutra does not say<br />
navaanam vaa. In this case the last karaka will be lost. Other aacharyas do not accept<br />
Matrikaraka and Putrakaraka to be the same in this case. If four or more planets … (page<br />
missing in the manuscript).<br />
Sutra – 1.1.20, 1.1.21, 1.1.22, 1.1.23
1149<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
(page missing in the manuscript)…
1150
1151<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Now Jaimini speaks about the permanent significators through sutra Bhagini etc. In the<br />
beginning he mentions the Bhaginikaraka.<br />
<br />
Aara, that is Mars, indicates sister – this is well known. Syala which is also indicated by<br />
Mars means brother-in-law. Mars also indicates younger brother and one’s own mother. In<br />
this way permanent significators mentioned in other texts should also be considered.<br />
Example Moon should be known to be the significator of mother. ravishukrayoh praanijanakah<br />
chandraarayorjananii apraaniyapi paapdrishtah this is mentioned in future sutras by Jaimini<br />
himself wherein Moon is said to be the karaka for mother. Hence Sun is the karaka for father<br />
– this is not mentioned here explicitly but is still to be incorporated from the later part of the<br />
text. Now Jaimini mentions the Mercury as the upakaraka for maternal-uncles etc
1152<br />
From the next planet that is Mercury relatives like maternal-uncles and maternal relations<br />
or relations similar to mother should be adjudged. The term iti here indicates the significants<br />
mentioned in the other texts. Rest is as described in the previous sutra. Now Jaimini<br />
mentions Jupiter in terms of being a karaka for paternal grandfather etc<br />
<br />
(Paternal grandfather, husband, children) should be known from Jupiter. Because of a<br />
contradiction with the previous sutra where an Anityakaraka was mentioned for ascertaining<br />
children this word eva emphasizes that Jupiter should also be used in this context. Now<br />
Jaimini states Venus to be the karaka for wife etc.<br />
<br />
Antevasin (literally – the one in the end) – because Jupiter has been mentioned in the<br />
previous sutra this term can stand for both Jupiter as well as Venus. From the unmentioned<br />
(and hence the right meaning of the term antevasin) Venus, wife, one’s own mother and<br />
father, both in-laws, (maternal grandfather) and others significants mentioned in the other<br />
texts, all these should be ascertained – this is the meaning.<br />
(Page missing in the manuscript) These sutras bhaginyaaratah syaalah etc have been elaborated<br />
upon by the ancients.<br />
Ninth from Sun for father; fourth from the moon for mother; third from Mars for brother; sixth from<br />
Mercury for maternal-uncle; fifth from Jupiter for son; seventh from Venus for wife; eighth from<br />
Saturn for death - this is how father etc should be adjudged.<br />
The word iti here stands to include those substances which are signified by Mars etc. which<br />
are mentioned in other texts. They are mentioned here in brief.<br />
Time and soul are signified by the Sun, mind by Moon, strength by Mars, speech by Mercury,<br />
knowledge and happiness by Jupiter, lust by Venus and sorrow by Saturn. Sun and Moon are kings,<br />
Mars is commander-in-chief, Mercury is prince, Jupiter and Venus are ministers and Saturn is<br />
servant. Sun is reddish-black, Moon is white, Mars is not too dark red-white, Mercury is dark green,<br />
Jupiter is white limbed, Venus is dark or black and Saturn is black. Colours copper red, white, deep<br />
red, green, yellow, varigated and black are signified by the planets beginning with Sun; Fire, Water,<br />
Kartikeya, Vishnu, Indra, Sachi and Brahma are the lords of the planets beginning with Sun.<br />
Mercury and Saturn are neuters, Moon and Venus are females and the rest are males. Fire, earth,<br />
ether, water and wind are presided over by planets beginning with Mars. Venus and Sun are lords of<br />
brahmanas, Mars and Sun are the lords of kshatriyas, Moon is the lord of vaishyas and Mercury is<br />
the lord of shudras. Moon, Sun and Jupiter are saatvik in nature, Mercury and Venus are raajasik<br />
and Mars and Saturn are taamasik. Eyes brown as honey, body equal in height and width, dominated<br />
by pitta and having less hair - this is the appearance of Sun. Small and round body, dominated by vata<br />
and kapha, intelligent, sweet in speech and beautiful eyes - this is the appearance of Moon. Callous<br />
sight, young, large hearted, pitta dominated, restless, slender waisted - this is the appearance of Mars.<br />
Speaking multiple meanings, always interested in humour, dominated by pitta, vata and kapha - this is
1153<br />
the nature of Mercury. Large body, brown hair and eyes, supreme intelligence, dominated by kapha -<br />
this is the appearance of Jupiter. Happy, attractive appearance, beautiful eyes, dominated by kapha<br />
and vaata, having black and curled hair - this is the appearance of Venus. Saturn is lazy, with<br />
monkey-brown eyes, slender and long body, has tough teeth, tough hair on body and head and is<br />
dominated by vata. Nerves, bones, blood, skin, semen, fat, marrow are respectively signified by<br />
Saturn, Sun, Moon, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter and Mars. Temples, water bodies, fire places, places of<br />
entertainment, treasuries, bed and godowns are respectively signified by Sun etc. Blankets, new<br />
clothes, burnt clothes, wet clothes, medium clothes, tough clothes and torn clothes are respectively<br />
signified by Sun etc. Copper, emerald, gold, brass, silver, pearl and iron are respectively signified by<br />
Sun etc. Saturn, Venus, Mars, Moon, Mercury and Jupiter signify seasons beginning with spring.<br />
They also signify seasons depending upon whose drekkana is in the lagna. Ayana (half-year), kshana,<br />
day, seasons, months, fortnight and year are respectively signified by Sun etc. Bitter, salty, pungent,<br />
sweet, sour and astringent are the tastes signified by the same planets. Mercury and Jupiter in the<br />
east, Sun and Mars in south, Saturn in west and Venus and Moon in north - these are the directions in<br />
which planets become strong. Moon, Mars and Sun are strong during night, Mercury is strong at all<br />
times and remaining planets are strong during the day. Evil planets are strong in dark fortnight and<br />
mild planets are strong in bright fortnight. Planets are also strong in their own years, own days, own<br />
horas and own months. This is the description of the kalabala – strength based on time. The sequence<br />
of natural strength of planets is Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Moon and Sun. Sun<br />
generates trees with a strong center, Saturn generates foul trees, Moon generates trees with sap, Mars<br />
generates thorny trees, Jupiter generates trees bearing fruits, Mercury generates trees which do not<br />
bear fruits, Venus generates trees which bear flowers. Moon again generates trees which are sweet<br />
and smooth and Mars generates bitter trees. Rahu signifies the chandala caste, Ketu signifies the<br />
shudra caste. Snake dominated places are said to belong to Rahu, Ketu and Saturn. Multi-coloured<br />
clothes are signified by Rahu and clothes with big holes by Ketu. The mineral of Rahu is Lead and of<br />
Ketu is blue gem. Yellow cloth is signified by Jupiter, Venus signifies silk, Sun signifies red cloth,<br />
white silk is signified by Moon, black silk by Mercury, red cloth by Mars. Saturn signifies multicoloured<br />
and black robes, Rahu signifies torn and varigated clothers. Ketu signifies cloth having shape<br />
and form. Venus signifies the Spring season, Mars and Sun signify Summer, Moon signifies rainy<br />
season, Mercury signifies Winter, Jupiter signifies Hemanta and Saturn signifies Shishira. Rahu<br />
signifies eight months and Ketu signifies three months. Rahu, Saturn, Moon and Mars are dhaatu<br />
planets, Venus and Sun are moola planets and Jupiter and Mercury are jiva planets. All this is<br />
mentioned in the texts.<br />
In this way the significations of planets indicated in the other texts should also be brought to<br />
study in this context.<br />
Sutra – 1.1.24
1154<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
<br />
Now Jaimini indicates the natural strength of the planets<br />
<br />
Manda means Saturn is the lowermost, the weakest amongst the seven planets beginning<br />
with the Sun. Other planets beginning with Sun are weaker in succession – this should be<br />
known. To determine the natural strengths of planets this sequence is mentioned by the<br />
ancients – Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Moon and Sun are stronger in succession.<br />
Another interpretation of the sutra could be derived by breaking it as mandah jyaayan<br />
graheshu. All beings are subordinate to the planet which determines age and since Saturn is<br />
the significator of the age of all affairs hence Saturn is superior – this is the meaning.<br />
Or else another interpretation of the sutra could be that amongst the planets beginning with<br />
Sun, Saturn is the oldest. Because in the sutra ekam dwau etc in the beginning of the chapter<br />
where naisargik dashas are explained Saturn is the said to be the oldest that is has the longest<br />
naisargik dasha duration and other planets are placed below it. Similarly in other texts also<br />
because of being a significator of age and because of being vriddha that is the oldest in terms<br />
of age Manda is indicated in the sutra graheshu etc.<br />
(After mentioning the strongest planet the commentator now mentions the strongest<br />
house.) Lagna should be known to be strong even if there are different kinds of karakas and<br />
signs placed in the twelve houses of the chart. Lagna is the significator of body, of bodily<br />
sorrow and happiness and of luck hence it is the root of everything. Other houses and<br />
planets give results according to whether the lagna is strong or weak. Just like only when a<br />
canvas exists that a painting can exist. Only whe n the person in the form of lagna exists<br />
that the fruits of the other houses can come into existence.<br />
If two, three or more planets contend for the same karaka position then how should one<br />
decide Through their natural strengths.
1155<br />
To Be Continued ……………
1156<br />
Slimming Tips from<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong><br />
By<br />
Gayatri Devi Vasudev, India.<br />
Earlier Published In ‘Modern <strong>Astrology</strong>’<br />
Copies Can be Had from<br />
http://shop.saptarishisastrology.com<br />
Magazines Section<br />
Mrs. Gayatri Devi Vasudev is the Editor of<br />
Modern <strong>Astrology</strong>, the successor to Dr. B.V.Raman's<br />
The Astrological Magazine which closed down in<br />
December 2007 following her resignation from its<br />
Editorship in June 2007. As Editor (January 1999 to<br />
July 2007) of The Astrological Magazine, the world's<br />
foremost and most authentic journal on Jyotisha or<br />
Indian astrology, and earlier as its Associate Editor<br />
Gayatri Devi Vasudev was actively involved with her<br />
father--- its Founder and the Father of Modern<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> Dr. B.V.Raman,---- from 1972 to until his<br />
death in December 1998, in his mission to bring<br />
astrology into the comity of sciences. She continues his<br />
mission. She is also the National Vice-President of the<br />
Indian Council of Astrological Sciences founded by Dr.<br />
B.V. Raman in 1984 to organize the study and practice<br />
of astrology. Gayatri Devi Vasudev has authored many<br />
books on astrology that include The Art of Matching<br />
Charts, The Art of Prediction in <strong>Astrology</strong>, Advanced<br />
Principles of Prediction, Clues to Interpreting Charts,<br />
Practical Horary <strong>Astrology</strong>, The Story of Dr. B.V.<br />
Raman for Children and How to Judge a Horoscope-<br />
Volume II.<br />
T<br />
he beauty ideal of the present<br />
times is the young taut slim body.<br />
This ideal has so enamoured large<br />
chunks of the urban population that it has<br />
set into motion a relentless pursuit for the<br />
perfect body. In the process a whole new<br />
world of products and advertising has<br />
emerged as a multi-crore industry doing<br />
brisk business as never before. However,<br />
this trend is far from congenial for both<br />
the body and the mind. Many people with<br />
perfectly normal, not perfect, bodies see<br />
themselves as excessively heavy or<br />
disgustingly thin and feel miserable. At<br />
the other end of the spectrum are those<br />
who are overweight and see themselves as<br />
failures simply because they cannot fit into<br />
the slim and beautiful image that social<br />
pressure and the media cum advertising<br />
world have created and extolled adnauseum<br />
as the sole recipe for accomplishments of<br />
every kind. This ideal of slimness has now<br />
assumed the momentum of an ideology<br />
which dictates that without a slim body,
1157<br />
one is a misfit in society. Such is its power, that many have been driven to starving<br />
themselves to death if only to lose those extra pounds. It has led to many suffering from a<br />
serious distortion of one’s image resulting in depression, melancholia, dangerous levels of<br />
jealousy and even suicidal tendencies. It has stolen away from them the peace and<br />
contentment that comes from feeling comfortable with the body one has to live in.<br />
Taking care of the health and wellness of the body is a desirable goal but excessive preoccupation<br />
with how it should look is nothing short of a dangerous obsession and the surest<br />
way to feeling wretched.<br />
The horoscope which is an X-ray of what one brings with one at birth carries clues to the<br />
kind of body one has to live with. It can show if one will be slim, reed thin, stout, fat, obese<br />
or suffer from morbid obesity. Based on an understanding of the signs and planets involved,<br />
one can identify the contributory factor to the kind of body promised by the chart. One can<br />
then put in suitable effort to change it to some extent. However, the main thing the chart<br />
does is to help one understand the wisdom of feeling comfortable in the body one has.<br />
The signs and planets influencing the Ascendant are the primary determinants of the kind<br />
of body one gets.<br />
One of the most commonly occurring features in the charts of those severely overweight<br />
is the preponderance of common signs. Such common signs can be Gemini, Virgo,<br />
Sagittarius and Pisces.<br />
There is a commonly held belief that a slim person’s metabolism is high and an<br />
overweight person’s is low. But modern findings veneer towards the viewpoint that weight<br />
is not necessarily directly linked to metabolism. Instead they attribute it to total calories<br />
consumed being far in excess of total calories burned. But this statement is open to debate<br />
for it must have been everyone’s experience at some time or the other to have come across<br />
people who gorge themselves on food but appear emaciated and starved with not an inch of<br />
extra flesh on them. Nor are they known to have exercised in any way at any time. Such<br />
cases disprove the theories that excessive intake of calories leads to overweight. Though this<br />
is true in part, it cannot apply to all as the above instance shows. Such reed thin people may<br />
eat very well but also have a high metabolic rate which burns away the food they eat.<br />
Therefore, there can be cases both of overweight linked to metabolism and also of those not.<br />
Most classical works carry combinations for thin as also for fat bodies. They identify<br />
planets and signs that can either show slimness or overweight as also those that give slender<br />
beautiful bodies.<br />
Jataka Tattwa (A-35), for instance, gives a list of watery signs,<br />
MüMïükÉOæûhÉfÉwÉÉÍsÉiÉÑsÉÉÈ<br />
xÉeÉsÉÉÈ zÉåwÉÉÈ zÉÑwMüÉÈ
1158<br />
The signs Cancer, Aquarius, Capricorn, Pisces and Scorpio and Libra are termed jala or watery.<br />
The rest are suska or dry.<br />
That is, Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Leo, Virgo, Sagittarius have been shown as dry signs.<br />
According to Jataka Tattwa (A-65),<br />
qÉlSìÉMïüUÉÈ zÉÑwMüÉÉlSìÉcNûÉæ<br />
xÉeÉsÉÉæ eÉsɤÉïaÉÉæ ¥ÉåerÉÉæ cÉ |<br />
Saturn, Sun and Mars are termed dry or waterless planets. The Moon and Venus are called watery<br />
planets. Mercury and Jupiter are water-resorters.<br />
Chart 1: Gulzarilal Nanda: Born July 4, 1898 at 0h. 2m. at 32 N 34, 74 E 3 with a balance of<br />
10 years 4 months 25 days of Venus Dasa at birth.<br />
Ascdt<br />
3‐16<br />
Mars<br />
28‐16<br />
Sun 20‐49<br />
Merc 25‐<br />
01<br />
Ketu 27‐05<br />
Ascdt<br />
Jup<br />
sun<br />
Merc<br />
Ketu<br />
Chart 1<br />
Rasi<br />
Ven<br />
2‐14<br />
Ven<br />
Navamsa<br />
Rahu<br />
27‐05<br />
Moon<br />
19‐16<br />
Sat<br />
15‐48<br />
Jup<br />
11‐19<br />
Mars<br />
Rahu<br />
Sat<br />
Moon<br />
Sun 20‐49<br />
Merc 25‐<br />
01<br />
Ketu 27‐05<br />
1<br />
Ascdt<br />
3‐16<br />
Mars<br />
28‐16 Rahu<br />
27‐05<br />
Moon<br />
19‐16<br />
Ketu<br />
Merc<br />
1<br />
Ascdt<br />
Jup<br />
sun<br />
Ven<br />
Ven<br />
2‐14<br />
Jup<br />
11‐19<br />
Sat<br />
15‐48<br />
Mars<br />
Rahu<br />
Moon<br />
Sat<br />
Gulzarilal Nanda (Chart 1), one of our most honest and principled politicians, was slim<br />
and reed thin. The Ascendant is the suska or dry sign Aries occupied by its ruler, the dry<br />
planet Mars. No other planet, especially watery ones, influence the Ascendant Aries or its<br />
ruler Mars resulting in a personality that never put on any weight.<br />
Apart from Mars, Saturn is another dry planet. In fact, Saturn is the Karaka for an<br />
emaciated-looking frame. Saturnine sign natives, that is, those born in Aquarius or<br />
Capricorn, more particularly in the former, are relatively safe from putting on extra weight
1159<br />
though Capricorn is defined as a watery sign. The rulership of Saturn is not without its characteristic<br />
influence unless overridden by other weight-producing factors. Saturnine signs with Saturn influencing<br />
the Ascendant directly, especially from dry and airy signs, usually works against putting on weight.<br />
P.T. Usha, India’s golden girl as she was known in her heydays, is a good example of the<br />
Saturnine check on overweight.<br />
Chart 2: P. T. Usha: Born May 20, 1964 at 1h. 00m. at 11 N 30, 75 E 36 with a balance of 6<br />
years 2 months of Venus Dasa at birth.<br />
Ascdt<br />
9‐23<br />
Sat<br />
12‐33<br />
Mer 12‐44<br />
Mars 17‐<br />
13<br />
Jup 17‐01<br />
Chart 2<br />
Rasi<br />
Sun<br />
6‐55<br />
Rahu<br />
12‐03<br />
Ven<br />
13‐15<br />
Moon<br />
22‐33<br />
Sun<br />
Sat<br />
Ven<br />
Rahu<br />
Navamsa<br />
Merc<br />
Ketu<br />
Ketu<br />
12‐03<br />
Ascdt<br />
Moon<br />
Mars<br />
Jup<br />
Mer 12‐44<br />
Mars 17‐13<br />
Jup 17‐01<br />
Sun<br />
6‐55<br />
11<br />
Ascdt<br />
9‐23<br />
Sat<br />
12‐33<br />
Ketu<br />
12‐03<br />
Sat<br />
Ven<br />
Rahu<br />
Sun<br />
9<br />
Ascdt<br />
Mars<br />
Jup<br />
Moon<br />
Rahu<br />
12‐03<br />
Ven<br />
13‐15<br />
Moon<br />
22‐33<br />
Merc<br />
Ketu<br />
The Ascendant is the airy Aquarius in Chart 2 occupied by its ruler, the dry Saturn. The<br />
Moon, a watery planet, aspects the Ascendant but being in Leo, a fiery dry sign and himself<br />
aspected by the dry Saturn, his influence ceases to be weight producing.<br />
The watery and dry signs produce corresponding kinds of bodies but Aquarius is more of<br />
an exception under watery signs. Likewise, though Sagittarius figures in the list of dry signs,<br />
its nature as a common sign contributing to girth takes control. Libra is a watery sign but<br />
being airy, is not really over-weight producing.<br />
There are also specific combinations (Jataka Tattwa) which show thin bodies.<br />
i) zÉÌlÉcÉlSìÉæ qÉåwÉå SåWûMüÉzÉrÉïqÉç |<br />
If Saturn and Moon occupy Mesha (Aries), the native will have an emaciated body. (C-13).
1160<br />
ii) AlirÉåzÉå sÉÉpÉMåülSìaÉå uÉ¢åü SåWûMüÉzrÉïqÉç |<br />
If the lord of the 12th occupy the 11th or a Kendra (quadrant) and be retrograde, the result is a slim<br />
body. (C-14)<br />
iii) sÉalÉåzÉÉÍkÉ̹iÉpÉåzÉÎx§ÉMåü SåWûMüÉzrÉïqÉç |<br />
If the owner of the Rasi occupied by the Ascendant lord be in the 6th, 8th or 12th the body is slim.<br />
(C-15).<br />
iv) zÉÑwMüÉ…¡åû zÉÑwMüaÉëWåû SåWûMüÉzrÉïqÉç |<br />
If a dry planet occupies a dry sign (on the Ascendant), it shows a thin body (C-16).<br />
v) zÉÑwMürÉÑiÉåÅ…¡åûzÉå MüÉzrÉïqÉç |<br />
If the lord of the Ascendant be conjoined with a dry (sign) planet, a thin body is the result (C-17).<br />
vi) zÉÑwMüaÉëWû¤ÉæÅ…¡åûzÉå MüÉzrÉïqÉç |<br />
If the lord of the Ascendant occupy a sign owned by a dry planet, it results in a thin body (C-18)<br />
vii) sÉalÉåzÉÉÇzÉåzÉåå zÉÑwMåü MüÉzrÉïqÉç |<br />
If the lord of the Navamsa occupied by the lord of the Ascendant be a dry planet, it shows a thin<br />
body (C-19).<br />
viii) zÉÑwrÉÉ…¡aÉæÈ mÉÉmÉæÈ MüÉzrÉïqÉç |<br />
If malefics occupy dry signs and the Ascendant, it shows a thin body (C-20).<br />
Chart 3: Film Star: Born November 2, 1965 at 2h. 30m. at 28 N 36, 77 E 12 with a balance of<br />
3 months 5 days of Moon Dasa at birth.<br />
Rahu<br />
13‐54<br />
Jup®<br />
9‐05<br />
Sun<br />
Mars<br />
Sat<br />
Ven<br />
Rahu<br />
Sat®<br />
18‐41<br />
Moon<br />
22‐59<br />
Chart 3<br />
Rasi<br />
Ascdt<br />
23‐13<br />
Navamsa<br />
Moon<br />
Ven<br />
3‐51<br />
Merc 7‐33<br />
Ketu<br />
13‐54<br />
Mars<br />
28‐46<br />
Sun<br />
17‐17<br />
Jup<br />
Ketu<br />
Ascdt<br />
Merc
1161<br />
Ketu<br />
Merc<br />
Sun<br />
17‐17<br />
Ven<br />
3‐51<br />
Merc 7‐33<br />
Ketu<br />
13‐54<br />
Mars<br />
28‐46<br />
Moon<br />
22‐59<br />
5<br />
Ascdt<br />
23‐13<br />
Sat®<br />
18‐41<br />
Rahu<br />
13‐54<br />
Jup®<br />
9‐05<br />
Jup<br />
Sun<br />
Mars<br />
Sat<br />
7<br />
Ascdt<br />
Ven<br />
Rahu<br />
Moon<br />
India’s most successful film star currently, the native of Chart 3 has Leo rising with its<br />
ruler Sun in a Venusian sign Libra and which has endowed the native with a charismatic,<br />
not necessarily handsome, personality. The Ascendant Leo is a dry fiery sign and is aspected<br />
by the dry planet Saturn from an airy sign Aquarius. The actor is slim and may need no extra<br />
exertion to continue that way.<br />
Though Libra and Aquarius are shown as watery signs in classical texts, they belong to<br />
the airy triplicity of Gemini. Rarely do these signs produce heavy bodies unless overcome by<br />
weight producing factors.<br />
When airy and dry signs are predominant on the rising sign and dry planets influence the<br />
Ascendant directly with no watery planets interfering, then one gets a trim figure and<br />
physique. More often than not, when Aries, Leo, Libra and Aquarius are aspected by Mars<br />
directly, such natives rarely put on weight. When these signs are aspected by Saturn, then<br />
they are also slim but tending more towards thinness and a scraggly appearance. When<br />
Venus is also involved in directly influencing the Ascendant by aspect or occupation, then<br />
such natives would not only have no problem staying slim but also have proportionate wellformed<br />
bodies. An example for such a body is the late Princess Diana (Chart 4).<br />
Chart 4: Princess Diana: Born July 1, 1961 at 17h. GMT at 3 W 0, 53 N 0 with a balance of 2<br />
years 4 months 24 days of Mars Dasa at birth.<br />
Ketu<br />
7‐50<br />
Moon<br />
2‐05<br />
Jup®<br />
13‐13<br />
Sat®<br />
5‐46<br />
Ascdt<br />
4‐16<br />
Chart 4<br />
Rasi<br />
Ven<br />
2‐27<br />
Merc®<br />
11‐21<br />
Sun<br />
17‐43<br />
Rahu<br />
7‐50<br />
Mars<br />
9‐43<br />
Sun<br />
Sat<br />
Merc<br />
Ven<br />
Ketu<br />
Jup<br />
Navamsa<br />
Moon<br />
Mars<br />
Rahu<br />
Ascdt
1162<br />
Jup®<br />
13‐13<br />
Sat®<br />
5‐46<br />
Ketu<br />
7‐50<br />
Moon<br />
2‐05<br />
8<br />
Ascdt<br />
4‐16<br />
Ven<br />
2‐27<br />
Rahu<br />
7‐50<br />
Mars<br />
9‐43<br />
Merc®<br />
11‐21<br />
Sun<br />
17‐43<br />
Moon<br />
Ketu<br />
Merc<br />
Ven<br />
5<br />
Ascdt<br />
Sat<br />
Sun<br />
Mars<br />
Rahu<br />
Jup<br />
The sign Scorpio rising has its ruler Mars in the dry, fiery Leo with Rahu. Mars is<br />
aspected by Moon-Ketu who themselves are influenced by the airy sign Aquarius which<br />
they occupy. Venus aspects the Ascendant which endowed the native with a tall, slim<br />
attractive frame. The fact the aspect of Venus on the Ascendant is from his own sign Taurus added to<br />
the beauty of the frame.<br />
Chart 5: Jurist: Born January 16, 1920 at 0h. 45m. at 18 N 58, 72 E 52 with a balance of 18<br />
years 8 months 4 days of Saturn Dasa at birth.<br />
Ketu<br />
01‐18<br />
Sun<br />
3‐04<br />
Merc<br />
20‐02<br />
Ven 22‐14<br />
Rahu 0‐18<br />
Moon 3‐34<br />
Chart 5<br />
Rasi<br />
Mars<br />
2‐07<br />
Ascdt<br />
2‐48<br />
Jup®<br />
24‐11<br />
Sat®<br />
19‐55<br />
Jup<br />
Sun<br />
Ven<br />
Ketu<br />
Navamsa<br />
Merc<br />
Ascdt<br />
Mars<br />
Rahu<br />
Moon<br />
Sat®<br />
Merc<br />
20‐02<br />
Ven 22‐14<br />
Rahu 0‐18<br />
Moon 3‐34<br />
Sun<br />
3‐04<br />
7<br />
Mars<br />
2‐07<br />
Ascdt<br />
2‐48<br />
Jup®<br />
24‐11<br />
Sat®<br />
19‐55<br />
Sun<br />
Ven<br />
Ketu<br />
7<br />
Merc<br />
Ascdt<br />
Mars<br />
Sat®<br />
Rahu<br />
Moon<br />
Jup<br />
Ketu<br />
01‐18<br />
In contrast is the native of Chart 5, a well-known brilliant jurist, whose appearance was<br />
anything but good-looking. Bird-like and scraggly, he was also small-built. The Ascendant
1163<br />
(in Chart 5) is the airy sign Libra occupied by the dry Mars and aspected by the even drier<br />
Saturn from the fiery dry sign Leo. Thin and wiry, the native’s appearance belied his intellectual<br />
brilliance.<br />
Chart 6: Scientist: Born January 8, 1942 at 2h. 29m. (GMT) at 51 N 46, 1 W 15 with a<br />
balance of 5 years 3 months 10 days of Sun Dasa at birth.<br />
Ketu<br />
24‐52<br />
Ven<br />
29‐05<br />
Merc<br />
5‐47<br />
Sun<br />
25‐12<br />
Mars<br />
6‐31<br />
Chart 6<br />
Rasi<br />
Sat®<br />
0‐15<br />
Jup®<br />
21‐07<br />
Ascdt<br />
5‐00<br />
Rahu<br />
24‐52<br />
Moon<br />
28‐16<br />
Merc<br />
Sat<br />
Moon<br />
Ascdt<br />
Sun<br />
Rahu<br />
Navamsa<br />
Mars<br />
Ketu<br />
Jup<br />
Ven<br />
Sun<br />
25‐12<br />
Ven<br />
29‐05<br />
Merc<br />
5‐47<br />
5<br />
Ascdt<br />
5‐00<br />
Rahu<br />
24‐52<br />
Moon<br />
28‐16<br />
Sat<br />
Moon<br />
Merc<br />
8<br />
Ascdt<br />
Sun<br />
Rahu<br />
Ven<br />
Ketu<br />
24‐52<br />
Mars<br />
6‐31<br />
Sat®<br />
0‐15<br />
Jup®<br />
21‐07<br />
Mars<br />
Ketu<br />
Jup<br />
Another example of such a personality is of a British scientist (Chart 6) whose discovery<br />
of theories related to Black Holes brought him global recognition. Thin and gawky, he can<br />
lay no claims to looks of any kind. The scientist is confined to the wheel chair after he was<br />
struck by motor neurone disease. That apart, what is to be noted is the fact many people<br />
confined to wheel-chairs tend to put on excessive weight, especially waist downwards. In<br />
this case that has not happened. We may note the airy sign Libra rising is aspected by suska<br />
Graha Mars from the dry fiery Aries.<br />
In all cases where only dry and fiery factors influence the Ascendant, the natives in a way<br />
are blessed with bodies that refuse to put on weight. Mars and Saturn are dry planets and<br />
give high metabolic rates. So they do not help fat to accumulate. If Mars alone is the factor<br />
causing a slim or thin body, then the natives are smart with trim waistlines. With very little<br />
effort they can even develop muscular looks. If Saturn is the planet, then muscular looks are<br />
next to impossible even with exercising with weights. On the other hand, since Saturn is
1164<br />
sometimes a planet who does not exactly contribute to looks, he could give a tendency to a<br />
nice little paunch even if the rest of the body is thin. Such natives need to consciously fight<br />
this tendency through exercises that focus on the abdominal region.<br />
Summing up, fiery and airy signs on the Ascendant make one naturally thin. The<br />
influence by aspect or occupation of Mars or Saturn or of both on such an Ascendant adds to<br />
the characteristic of staying thin. If Venus, under such circumstances, influences the<br />
Ascendant, one is slim and attractive in build. If Mars alone aspects or occupies such an<br />
Ascendant, then one has a good physique and an athletic frame. If Saturn alone is the planet<br />
in such a position, one is thin and gawky. As always, afflictions mar the results. Favorable<br />
influences enhance the results. In all these cases, exercise may or may not be necessary to<br />
retain the slimness. If perchance, such natives tend to put on weight for any extraneous<br />
reason – life style basically – simple exercises can help shed the extra pounds. The awareness<br />
that one has such combinations as described above in the chart should make one realize that<br />
one’s body is structured that way and very little effort, if any, is needed to stay that way. It<br />
can be a blessing then but if they want to gain weight, they must work harder than others to<br />
acquire a well-rounded figure.<br />
But what of those with obese bodies Do they have a chance of reducing based on<br />
astrological factors More of it at a later date.
1165<br />
Definition of a Graha<br />
By<br />
Gayatri Devi Vasudev, India<br />
Earlier Published In ‘Modern <strong>Astrology</strong>’<br />
Available In <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
Book Shop<br />
Mrs. Gayatri Devi Vasudev is the Editor of<br />
Modern <strong>Astrology</strong>, the successor to Dr. B.V.Raman's<br />
The Astrological Magazine which closed down in<br />
December 2007 following her resignation from its<br />
Editorship in June 2007. As Editor (January 1999 to<br />
July 2007) of The Astrological Magazine, the world's<br />
foremost and most authentic journal on Jyotisha or<br />
Indian astrology, and earlier as its Associate Editor,<br />
Gayatri Devi Vasudev was actively involved with her<br />
father--- its Founder and the Father of Modern<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> Dr. B.V.Raman,---- from 1972 to until his<br />
death in December 1998, in his mission to bring<br />
astrology into the comity of sciences. She continues his<br />
mission. She is also the National Vice-President of the<br />
Indian Council of Astrological Sciences founded by Dr.<br />
B.V.Raman in 1984 to organize the study and practice<br />
of astrology. Gayatri Devi Vasudev has authored many<br />
books on astrology that include The Art of Matching<br />
Charts, The Art of Prediction in <strong>Astrology</strong>, Advanced<br />
Principles of Prediction, Clues to Interpreting Charts,<br />
Practical Horary <strong>Astrology</strong>, The Story of Dr. B.V.<br />
Raman for Children and How to Judge a Horoscope-<br />
Volume II.<br />
Every science has at its base certain<br />
established principles that are selfevident<br />
truths and do not require<br />
proof. Such axiomatic rules are accepted<br />
without question. Euclid’s axiom, for<br />
instance, that things equal to the same<br />
thing are equal to each other is accepted<br />
universally as true. In Jyotisha too, the<br />
self-evident connection between human<br />
life and celestial bodies is an axiomatic<br />
principle. The celestial factors are<br />
recognised as ad infinitum but for the<br />
scheme of astrology, only 9 are considered<br />
relevant. These 9 factors known as<br />
Navagrahas (Nava + Graha) help in<br />
unlocking the unknown in human life and<br />
existence.<br />
What is a Graha Is it the same as a<br />
planet If yes, what about the Sun which is<br />
a star What about Rahu and Ketu And<br />
the satellite Moon In other words, what is<br />
the definition of Graha And how is it<br />
different from ‘planet’<br />
Let us take a look at what the term<br />
planet has meant so far, and again as<br />
defined by the International Astronomical<br />
Union in August 2006.<br />
According to the Webster’s New<br />
World Dictionary, the term planet originally<br />
meant any of the heavenly bodies with<br />
apparent motion (as distinguished from the<br />
fixed stars) including the Sun, Moon, Mercury,<br />
Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn. Later it<br />
became any heavenly body that shines by
eflected sunlight and revolves round the Sun, the major planets, in their order, from the Sun being<br />
Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune and Pluto. This definition does<br />
not recognize the Moon, Sun, Rahu and Ketu as planets while Earth is a planet.<br />
The I.A.U has now defined a planet as a celestial body that:-<br />
a) is in orbit around the Sun;<br />
b) has sufficient mass for its self-gravity to overcome rigid body force so that it<br />
assumes a hydrostatic equilibrium (nearly round) shape;<br />
c) has cleared the neighborhood around its orbit.<br />
According to the I.A.U., the solar system consists of 8 planets Mercury, Venus, Earth,<br />
Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune. Pluto, once hailed sensationally as a planet<br />
swimming in a sea of comets and ice-balls with an elongated off-killer orbit that occasionally<br />
crosses Neptune’s orbit, now stands disqualified from planet-ship.<br />
The planet as defined in modern astronomy cannot be equated with the Grahas of<br />
astrology. The Navagrahas are the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rahu<br />
and Ketu. In order to understand and grasp the exact connotation of the term Graha, we will<br />
have to start at the very beginning which is trying to understand what astrology is and what<br />
its content is. Jyotisha, like the word Dharma which really has no equivalent in English,<br />
cannot be packed into a single English term. It has a wider connotation and is not astrology<br />
(in the sense of predictive science as commonly understood) only, nor is it only astronomy<br />
(a part of mathematics) but a conglomerate of both. In fact, it is best understood as applied<br />
astronomy. Jyotisha is constituted of 3 branches of knowledge.<br />
ÍxɱÉliÉxÉÇÌWûiÉÉWûÉåUÉÃmÉÇ xMülkɧrÉÉiqÉMüÇ |<br />
uÉåSxrÉ ÌlÉqÉïsÉÇ cɤÉÑerÉÉåÌiÉÈ vÉÉx§ÉqÉlÉÔ¨ÉqÉç ||<br />
Narada Samhita I-4<br />
The excellent science of Jyotisha comprising of Siddhanta, Samhita and Hora as its three<br />
sections is verily the eye of the Vedas.<br />
Siddhanta is Ganita or mathematics which includes Gola or spherical astronomy. Samhita<br />
deals with the application of Ganita (particularly Gola) to terrestrial phenomena such as<br />
natural calamities, political developments etc., while Hora is the study of the correlations<br />
between astronomical factors and individual lives. Jyotisha therefore is the study of<br />
astronomical phenomena and their connection with terrestrial happenings. Understood in<br />
this sense, the Graha factor in Jyotisha attracts a wider astronomical implication to itself<br />
than the term planet.<br />
According to Brihat Parasara Hora (Chap.I-5), which is accepted universally as the most<br />
authoritative text on the subject and which is in the form of a dialogue between the teacher<br />
Parasara and the disciple Maitreya,* to a question from the latter,<br />
* This is as per Pandit Devachandra Jha’s translation published in Chowkambha Samskruth<br />
Series, Varanasi. A more recent translation by Girish Chand Sharma has Maitreya asking,<br />
1166
MüjÉÇ xÉ×̹ËUrÉÇ eÉÉiÉÉ eÉaÉiÉvcÉ sÉrÉÈ MüjÉqÉç <br />
UuÉxjÉÉlÉÉÇ pÉÔÎxjÉiÉÉlÉÉÇ cÉ<br />
xÉqoÉlkÉÇ uÉS ÌuÉxiÉUiÉç || I-4 ||<br />
meaning, How was the universe created How will it come to an end Kindly tell me in detail<br />
the relationship between those born on this earth and those existing in the skies<br />
MüjÉqÉxrÉ ÌWû ÌuÉvuÉxrÉ mÉëpÉuÉÉåÅjÉ sÉrÉÉå pÉuÉåiÉç |<br />
lÉpÉÈxjÉÉÌrÉaÉëWûÉhÉÉgcÉ pÉÔÍqɹmÉëÉÍhÉlÉÉ ÍqÉjÉÈ ||<br />
Tell me, about the origin of the Universe and its dissolution. What is the relationship between the<br />
Grahas that move across the skies (lÉpÉÈxjÉÉÌrÉaÉëWûÉhÉÉÇ) and living-beings on earth (pÉÔÍqɹmÉëÉÍhÉlÉÉÇ),<br />
Parasara, the master, begins his explanation by saying (Chap.I-8),<br />
xÉÔrÉÉï lÉiuÉÉ aÉëWûmÉÌiÉÇ eÉaÉÑSÒimÉÌiÉMüÉUhÉqÉç<br />
… the lord of the Grahas (is) Surya or Sun who is behind the origin of the world….<br />
In other words, the text starts with two facts of Nature. Parasara’s answer is conceded by<br />
modern science and is that the Sun is the origin of the solar system including the earth. The<br />
other fact of Nature, disputed by modern science, but only until it is rediscovered in the west<br />
(and possibly by the west), concealed in Maitreya’s question is the axiomatic connections or<br />
correlations between the celestial orbiters and denizens of earth (UuÉxjÉÉlÉÇÉ pÉÔÎxjÉiÉÉlÉÇÉ cÉ<br />
xÉqoÉlkÉÇ).<br />
It now becomes clear that the subject revolves round the Grahas or denizens of the skies.<br />
At this stage, the implication would be a Graha can include planet (as in modern astronomy)<br />
but not necessarily be limited to it for the generic term used is UuÉxjÉÉlÉÇÉ or<br />
lÉpÉÈxjÉÉlÉÉÌrÉaÉëWûÉhÉÉÇ |<br />
As the dialogue between the master and disciple progresses, Parasara gives more clues to<br />
what Grahas are (Chowkamba version III-3, 4 and 5):<br />
lɤɧÉÉhÉÉÇ aÉëWûÉhÉÉÇ cÉ rÉÉSØûvÉÏ lÉpÉÍxÉ ÎxjÉÌiÉÈ |<br />
MüjÉÌrÉwrÉÉÍqÉ iÉÉqÉÉSÉæ vÉÉliÉcÉåiÉÉ ÌlÉvÉÉqÉrÉ ||<br />
iÉåeÉmÉÑgeÉÉ lÉ uÉϤÉliÉå aÉaÉlÉå UeÉlÉÏwÉÑ rÉå |<br />
lɤɧÉxÉÇ¥ÉMüÉxiÉå iÉÑ lÉ ¤ÉUliÉÏÌiÉ ÌlÉÉsÉÉÈ ||<br />
ÌuÉmÉÑsÉÉMüÉUuÉliÉÉåÅlrÉå aÉÌiÉqÉliÉÉå aÉëWûÉÈ ÌMüsÉ |<br />
xuÉaÉirÉÉ pÉÉÌlÉ aÉ×WûÎliÉ rÉiÉÉåÅiÉxiÉå aÉëWûÉÍpÉkÉÉÈ ||<br />
I shall now speak of the Nakshatras and Grahas in the skies. Those that are visible in night in<br />
the sky with their brightness and which are fixed without motion (lÉ ¤ÉUÎliÉ) are called<br />
1167
Nakshatras. Other shining objects in the sky by virtue of their motion across the Nakshatras are<br />
called Grahas.<br />
Objects moving in the sky are called Grahas in contrast to the fixed Nakshatras. But not<br />
all the several bodies orbiting the sky fall into the category of Navagrahas whose number is<br />
restricted to 9.<br />
The same version says (Chapter III-10),<br />
lɤɧÉÉhÉÉÇ aÉëWûÉhÉÉÇ xÉÇ¥ÉÉ aÉëljÉÉliÉUÉSè oÉÑkÉæÈ |<br />
¥ÉårÉÉ aÉëWû lÉuÉ mÉëÉå£üÉÈ xÉÔrÉÉï±ÉxiÉÑ UuÉcÉÉËUhÉÈ ||<br />
Details of the Grahas and Nakshatras may be obtained through literature (on the subject). Of<br />
the denizens of the sky, the Sun etc., are known as Nava Grahas.<br />
iɧÉÉMïüpÉÉæqÉvÉlÉrÉÉå UÉWÒûMåüiÉÑ ÌlÉvÉÉÍkÉmÉÈ |<br />
¤ÉÏhÉμcÉæiÉå xÉSÉ mÉÉmÉÉÈ mÉÉmÉrÉÑiÉÉå oÉÑkÉÈ ||<br />
Of them, the Sun, Mars Saturn, Rahu, Ketu and waning Moon are always malefic. Also<br />
malefic is a malefic-associated Mercury.<br />
vÉåwÉÉÈ xÉÉæqrÉaÉëWûÉÈ xÉÎliÉ xÉÉæqrÉÉÅxÉÉæqrÉÉÈ<br />
The remaining Grahas are benefics.<br />
Slokas (III-11,12) identify the Navagrahas while at the same time making an astrological<br />
classification into malefic and benefic ones.<br />
Here, Parasara does not begin with the names of the Grahas but from what he says, it<br />
may be concluded that the Navagrahas were common knowledge by his time and apart from<br />
those named, include Jupiter, Venus, Moon as evident from the rest of the text where only<br />
these 9 Grahas alone are constantly dealt with under different heads.<br />
But the G.C. Sharma version Sloka (Chap.III-10) clearly lists them:<br />
AjÉ UuÉåOûÉ UÌuÉcÉlSìÉå qÉ…¡ûsÉvcÉ oÉÑkÉxiÉjÉÉ |<br />
aÉÑÂÈ vÉÑ¢üÈ vÉlÉÏ UÉWÒûÈ MåüiÉvcÉæiÉå rÉjÉÉ¢üqÉqÉç ||<br />
(The Navagrahas) are the Sun, Moon, Mars, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rahu and Ketu (in that<br />
order).<br />
This version too defines Nakshatras and Grahas (Chap.III-2, 3).<br />
...AÉMüÉvÉå rÉÉÌlÉ SØvrÉliÉå<br />
erÉÉåÌiÉïÌoÉqoÉÉlrÉlÉåMüvÉÈ ||<br />
iÉåwÉÑ lɤɧÉxÉÇ¥ÉÉÌlÉ MüÉÌlÉÍcÉiÉç |<br />
iÉÉÌlÉ lɤɧÉlÉÉqÉÉÌlÉ<br />
ÎxjÉUxjÉÉlÉÉÌlÉ rÉÉÌlÉ uÉæ ||<br />
Out of the many luminous bodies that are seen in the sky, some are called Nakshatras while<br />
others are called Grahas. Those that have no movement and the places of which are fixed are<br />
called Nakshatras.<br />
1168
1169<br />
The definition of a Graha (Chap.III-4) is simply shown as,<br />
aÉcNûliÉÉå pÉÉÌlÉ aÉ׺ûÉÎliÉ xÉiÉiÉÇ rÉå iÉÑ iÉå aÉëWûÉÈ|<br />
Those bodies that continuously move through the asterisms in the Zodiac are called Grahas.<br />
The first characteristic of the Navagrahas therefore appears to be their motion against the<br />
fixed nature of the other bodies in the sky, namely, the Nakshatras.<br />
Both versions move on then to key words related to the different Grahas which are<br />
descriptive in a symbolic sense and of relevance to interpretative work. Throughout, it is<br />
only these specific Nava Grahas that find place in the text which therefore clinches the issue<br />
of their number and identity.<br />
Though the first seven Grahas 1 are visible bodies, Rahu and Ketu do not have a physical<br />
body. But as Parasara puts it, the distinguishing feature of a Graha being motion, it is to be<br />
assumed they find a place in the Navagraha scheme for that reason. If Rahu and Ketu are not<br />
physical bodies, what are they then<br />
The Moon’s path round the earth, when it is traced on the celestial sphere, is found to be a<br />
great circle inclined at a small angle of about 5 0 9' to the ecliptic. The points where the lunar<br />
orbit cuts the ecliptic are called Rahu and Ketu or the Nodes. The North Node is Rahu and<br />
the South Node is Ketu. Also described as Chaya Grahas, they are associated with the<br />
shadow effect produced on the solar or lunar axis discs at eclipse time 2 . The inference now is<br />
that a Graha can be a celestial body or a geometrical point.<br />
The Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Saturn, Rahu and Ketu are the Nava Grahas.<br />
The earth, a planet, is not included in the Navagraha scheme because the whole of astrology<br />
revolves round the earth or the geocentric model. The solar system is heliocentric but the<br />
frame of reference for astrological prognostication is shifted to the earth as the centre. It is<br />
the geocentric longitudes of the Nava Grahas that are considered in erecting a horoscope<br />
(the map of the skies for an observer on earth).<br />
A Graha therefore becomes a factor (celestial) with an apparent motion round the earth.<br />
In a relative sense, this is perfectly acceptable. The Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter,<br />
Venus, Saturn, Rahu and Ketu revolving round the earth are Grahas.<br />
1 The word Graha is derived from the root Grhya meaning to grasp or receive and implying a force of<br />
attraction or repulsion. By inference, it means a celestial body or geometrical point with a field of force.<br />
2 A solar eclipse can occur only on New Moon day and a lunar eclipse, on Full Moon day. But such<br />
eclipses do not occur every New Moon or Full Moon days. This is because for an eclipse to occur, not<br />
only should it be a New Moon or Full Moon day but such a Moon should be close to either Rahu or<br />
Ketu. In other words for a lunar eclipse, the Full Moon should be close to the ecliptic and hence, to one<br />
of the Nodes in order to pass through the shadow of the earth. And for a solar eclipse, the same<br />
conditions must be obtained on a New Moon day for the Moon’s shadow to fall on the earth.
The second criterion for a Graha is that it should orbit the earth.<br />
There are innumerable bodies in the skies and as many and even more geometrical points<br />
of the intersections of the orbits of these bodies and their Moons orbiting the earth. Why<br />
then do they not qualify to be a Graha<br />
The Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Venus, Jupiter and Saturn are visible to the naked eye.<br />
The presence of Rahu and Ketu, which are geometric points and therefore not visible,<br />
becomes apparent vicariously by the shadows cast on the solar and lunar discs at eclipse<br />
time. Uranus (Herschel), because of its immense distance of 19.18 Astronomical Units 3 from<br />
the Sun is rarely visible to the naked eye and can be seen only through a telescope. Neptune,<br />
even farther at 30.07 Astronomical Units is also not visible. So also, Pluto at 39.44 A.U.<br />
Therefore, visibility, direct or indirect, to the naked eye is a distinguishing feature of a<br />
Graha.<br />
The Zodiac is an imaginary belt extending to about 8 0 on either side of the ecliptic or the<br />
Sun’s apparent annual path with reference to the fixed stars traced on the celestial sphere 4 .<br />
Pluto is inclined at 17 0 19’ to the ecliptic and is way beyond the Zodiac. All the Navagrahas<br />
are within a latitude of 7 0 , including Rahu and Ketu.<br />
The inclination of the orbit of the Graha to the ecliptic should be within the range of the<br />
Zodiacal belt.<br />
Celestial InclinationPeriod of<br />
Factor to EclipticRevolution<br />
(Approx)<br />
Sun 0 0 365.2564 days<br />
Moon 5 0 9' 27.33 days<br />
Mars 1 0 51' 687 days<br />
Mercury 7 0 00' 88 days<br />
Jupiter 1 0 18' 11.6 years<br />
Venus 3 0 24' 224 days<br />
Saturn 2 0 30' 29.5 years<br />
Rahu/Ketu 5 0 9' 18.6 years<br />
3 The earth’s mean distance from the Sun — 92,600,000 miles — is known as one Astronomical Unit.<br />
4 The fundamental premise on which modern astronomy proceeds is that the celestial objects, the stars,<br />
the planets, the Sun and the Moon all appear to move on the surface of a large sphere. The section of<br />
this sphere by any plane which passes through its centre is called a great circle. The center of this sphere<br />
is an observer on the earth. The radius of the sphere is taken to be so large that the earth, whose radius is<br />
about 3960 miles will almost be a point at the centre of this sphere. — A Text Book of Astronomy by V.G.<br />
Ramachandran.<br />
1170
Uranus 0 0 46'<br />
Neptune1 0 07'<br />
Pluto 17 0 19<br />
84 years<br />
164.8 years<br />
247.7 years<br />
The Navagrahas, in astrological assessments, are considered at two levels. The more<br />
important is their positions as they obtain at birth or the natal horoscope. However, their<br />
movements at any point of time with reference to the natal positions or Gochara positions<br />
are also an important criterion in interpreting the horoscope and so the periods of their<br />
revolution also assume significance. The Grahas have different sidereal periods of revolution<br />
as shown in the Table. Though the Grahas are 9 in number, Jupiter and Saturn are<br />
particularly important for predictive purposes. Their circuit of the Zodiac every 11.5 years<br />
and 29.5 years respectively repeats more than 2 times during the optimum span of human life<br />
marking benchmark years at such times in the life of an individual. On the other hand, the<br />
periods of Uranus (84 years), Neptune (164.8 years), and Pluto (247.7 years) are so large they<br />
cease to be relevant as they fail to cover even once the Zodiac and make contact with the 12<br />
houses representing different sectors or areas of human life and activity in the optimum<br />
span of human life. Therefore, these trans-Saturnine planets fail to make it to the grade of<br />
Navagrahas and have no relevance to Hora. Grahas whose period of revolution fits into the<br />
optimum span of human life, say 75 to 100 years, and whose transits can be correlated timewise<br />
to the several stages of life like birth, growth, decay and death and the activities related<br />
to these stages alone can be treated as being one of the Nava Grahas.<br />
Summing up, a Graha in order to qualify for being a Navagraha must fulfil the following<br />
conditions:<br />
1) It should be a moving celestial body or a geometrical point with a field of force.<br />
2) It should have an apparent orbit round the earth.<br />
3) It should be visible, directly or indirectly, to the naked eye.<br />
4) The inclination of its orbit to the ecliptic should be within the range of the Zodiac.<br />
5) Its period of sidereal revolution should be such as to be relevant to the optimum span of<br />
human life.<br />
These criteria are just part of an initial attempt to understand the astrological concept of<br />
Graha as differentiated from the term planet. They are deduced from the common features<br />
identified in the Nava Grahas Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rahu and<br />
Ketu. As more facts emerge that are common to the Grahas, their definition, or rather, our<br />
understanding of it, too could change.<br />
<br />
1171
1172<br />
The Enigma Called<br />
Arudhas – Part 2<br />
BPHS Series<br />
By<br />
Madhura Krishnamurthi Sastri<br />
Translation: Venkata Ramana, India<br />
Readership Level: Very Advanced<br />
A ‘Mission <strong>Saptarishis</strong>’ Initiative<br />
Arudhas Of The Planets<br />
One of the oldest authorities on Jaimini<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong>, he graced the Astrological<br />
Magazine in 1960s under immense<br />
persuasion of Late Dr Raman and gave us<br />
some rare jewels in Jaimini <strong>Astrology</strong>. At<br />
the age of 80, he lives in a small town in<br />
Andhra Pradesh. Incidentally not many in<br />
India & West know that Andhra Pradesh<br />
has been the land of Jaimini <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
after Banaras. Revered Sastriji leads a<br />
strict Brahminical life along with being<br />
very open minded & extremely humble.<br />
His humility only shows his supreme<br />
mastery over astrology. He and Iranganti<br />
Rangacharya are considered as the<br />
foremost authorities alive today in<br />
Jaimini <strong>Astrology</strong>. Mr. Sastri has<br />
supported <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> right<br />
from its inception stage.<br />
यापितधे राशौ खेटा वनं िज।<br />
ततपितथं रिशं खेटाढं ूचक्षते॥ ६<br />
yasmādhyapatidhe rāśau kheṭā<br />
ttadbhavanaṁ dvija |<br />
tatastapatithaṁ raśiṁ kheṭāruḍhaṁ<br />
pracakṣate || 6<br />
िनथिभयो रेवं िवज्ञेयं सबलाविध।<br />
िवगणपदं िवू तत फलं वदेत ्॥ ७<br />
dvinathadvibhayo revaṁ vijñeyaṁ<br />
sabalāvadhi |<br />
vigaṇayyapadaṁ vipra tatastasya phalaṁ<br />
vadet || 7<br />
Translation: Count the number of<br />
Signs/Rashis a planet is away from its<br />
Rashi/Sign. From that Sign count the<br />
same number of signs to calculate Arudha<br />
of a Planet. For Calculating the Arudhas<br />
of the Signs Scorpio and Aquarius* (these<br />
two signs are owned by two planets viz.,<br />
Mars, Ketu and Saturn, Rahu respectively)<br />
and the Signs where one planet owns two<br />
Signs the stronger of the two signs is to be<br />
considered for counting.
1173<br />
(Explanation)*: Arudha has to be calculated from the Planet which is stronger. According<br />
to Krishna Mishra even if Rahu or Ketu are stronger Arudha should not be calculated with<br />
reference to them.<br />
बालकृ नंद ािम (bālakṛṣṇanaṁda svāmi) in his work on Jaimini says<br />
महात ्याव ुरे महिमको रिशािमकरशेव ुररािशमर्हपद िमित वेिदतं। तऽ रिवचंियोरेकैक<br />
रािशरेवपदम ् । भौमादीनां भौमािद ािमक रािशयं मेषा वृिकाक िमित पदयं वेिदतम ् ।<br />
grahāt yāvaddure grahasvamiko raśitsvāmikaraśestavaddurarāśirgrahapada miti veditavyaṁ|<br />
tatra ravicaṁdrayorekaika rāśirevapadam | bhaumādīnāṁ bhaumādi svāmika rāśidvayaṁ<br />
meṣā vṛścikātmaka miti padadvayaṁ veditavyam |<br />
Translation: Since the Sun and the Moon own one Sign in the Zodiac they get only one<br />
Arudha. But the other planets own two Signs in the Zodiac and hence get two Arudhas.<br />
This view gets negated from the Sloka “SABALAVADHI” (BPHS) which means for the<br />
planets who own two Signs of the Zodiac Arudha has to be calculated from the Sign which<br />
is stronger.<br />
As the strength of the Signs is to be known for calculating Arudha for the planets, the<br />
method for weighing the strength of Signs is given hereunder. The method being explained<br />
is given by Somanatha in his treatise on Jaimini Sutras in II Chapter 3rdVerse. The<br />
following are the methods given for finding the strength of the Signs as well as the Planets.<br />
STRENGTH OF SIGNS (Somanatha Mishra):<br />
बलाबल पिरज्ञानाय लक्षणं कथयित॥<br />
balābala parijñānāya lakṣaṇaṁ kathayati ||<br />
१ रािशनां महयुं ूथम बलं तऽािप साे ब मह युं।<br />
तऽािप साे तु ंगनीचािद वैकेन। तऽािप साे न ैसगर्तः।<br />
एवं कृ त बलं ूथमः॥<br />
1. rāśināṁ grahayuktatvaṁ prathama balaṁ tatrāpi sāmye bahu graha yuktatvaṁ |<br />
tatrāpi sāmye tuṁganīcādi vaikalyena | tatrāpi sāmye naisargataḥ |<br />
evaṁ kṛta balaṁ prathamaḥ ||<br />
२ अथ िितयं बलमुते<br />
कारक चतुिवर्थबलपिरक्षण िमित िितयं बलं<br />
चतुिवर्ध बलमिप पुवयो जनयैव बोम ्॥<br />
2. atha dvitiyaṁ balamucyate<br />
kārakasya caturvithabalaparikṣaṇa miti dvitiyaṁ balaṁ
1174<br />
caturvidha balamapi purvoktayo janayaiva bodhyam ||<br />
३ अथ िय बलम ्<br />
चरिरोभय भेदेन कृ तं त कारकािप िं॥<br />
3. atha ttiya balam<br />
carasthirobhaya bhedena kṛtaṁ tacca kārakasyāpi draṣṭavyaṁ ||<br />
४ अथ कारक तु ंगनीचािदकित िवकेन कृ त चतुथ बलम ् । एवम ्चतुिवर्ध बलमिप चतुथार्<br />
िवक षोडशाधा कनीयम ्<br />
4. atha kārakasya tuṁganīcādikalpita viakalyena kṛta caturthaṁ balam| evam caturvidha<br />
balamapi caturthā vikalpya ṣoḍaśādhā kalpanīyam<br />
अथ ूकरतरे बलपिरज्ञानम ्<br />
atha prakaratarea balaparijñānam<br />
१ ािम गुज्ञ ग्योगः ूथमः।<br />
२ ािमन तािम गुज्ञ ग्योगो िितयः।<br />
३ ािमन आौय कृ तृतीयः।<br />
४ कारकपेक्षया कं टकिदषुििततुथः।<br />
1. svāmi gurujña dṛgyogaḥ prathamaḥ |<br />
2. svāminaśca tatsvāmi gurujña dṛgyogo dvitiyaḥ |<br />
3. svāmina āśraya kṛtastṛtīyaḥ|<br />
4. kārakapekṣayā kaṁṭakadiṣu sthitiścatuthaḥ |<br />
एवं चतुथर्कृ त बलमिप चतुथार्िवक षोडशधा िवभ िनणर्यः कतर्ः। एवं पुवोभयभेदेन िऽंशधा<br />
बलभेदः॥<br />
evaṁ caturthakṛta balamapi caturthāvikalpya ṣooḍaśadhā vibhajya nirṇayaḥ kartavyaḥ | evaṁ<br />
purvoktobhayabhedena dvatriṁśadhā balabhedaḥ ||<br />
एवं बलपिरज्ञानं कृ ा बलािधकमेव लं गृीयत ् । साेतु लमेव। एवं गृहीतात ्लात ्दशानेयाः॥<br />
इित॥<br />
evaṁ balaparijñānaṁ kṛtvā balādhikameva lagnaṁ gṛhṇīyat | sāmyetu lagnameva| evaṁ<br />
gṛhītāt lagnāt daśāścaneyāḥ || iti ||<br />
Translation: The Sign with a Planet in it is powerful than the Sign which has no Planet.<br />
In case Two Signs have got Planets, the Sign which has more Planets is stronger.
1175<br />
When equal number of Planets are located in both the Signs then the Sign which has got an<br />
exalted planet is powerful.<br />
When the strength of the Signs is equal even after the Step (c) then the Natural strength of<br />
the Signs should be considered.<br />
(Natural strength of Signs):<br />
Common (Dual), Fixed and Moveable Signs are powerful in the descending order.<br />
Common > Fixed > Moveable<br />
Note: Only in the case of Taurus and Libra (which are owned by Venus) there is a<br />
possibility of getting each of them one exalted Planet (Moon gets exalted in Taurus and<br />
Libra is the exaltation Sign of Saturn). For other Signs which are owned by Mars, Jupiter,<br />
Mercury and Saturn one of the Signs owned by them can get an exalted Planet viz., Aries,<br />
Pisces, Virgo and Capricorn respectively. However, this (two signs getting exalted planets)<br />
is possible while calculating the Dasha periods as the strength of 1st House and 7th House or<br />
1st House and 4th House or 1st House and 5th House or 1st House and 3rd House or 1st<br />
House and 11th House, should be considered for computing different Dasha periods.<br />
Strength of Planets:<br />
1. When two planets are compared in strength a planet conjoined with another Planet is<br />
powerful than the Planet which is not conjoined with any Planet.<br />
2. When both the planets are conjoined with planets the Planet which has more number<br />
of planets with it is powerful.<br />
3. When strength of planet arrived as above is equal then the planet which is conjoined<br />
with an exalted planet is powerful.<br />
4. Even after the above consideration the strength of planets is equal then the Natural<br />
strength of the Signs in which the planets located is to be considered.<br />
5. The planet which is in the exaltation is more powerful than the other.<br />
The other sources of the Strength for Signs come from the aspect of its own Lord, Jupiter or<br />
Mercury.<br />
For planets the aspect of Jupiter, Mercury gives strength.<br />
A planet is strengthened depending on its placement in Moveable, Fixed and Common Signs<br />
(natural strength of signs). Further, a planet is considered strong if placed in Kendra<br />
(Square) from the Karaka.<br />
Find out the strength of Signs for calculating the Arudha for the planets (who own two<br />
Signs in the Zodiac), from the above method.
1176<br />
Commentator’s Note: Most of the Scholars are in agreement with the above detailed<br />
procedure for computing the strength of the Signs. Some Scholars considered the following<br />
steps to find the strength of Signs.<br />
ूकारांतरतोलं ज्ञेयं चतुिवर्धम ् ।<br />
ूाितवेिशक मां ात ्बलं तििधरेषिह॥<br />
prakārāṁtaratopyanyadbalaṁ jñeyaṁ caturvidham |<br />
prātiveśika mādyaṁ syāt balaṁ tadvidhireṣahi ||<br />
ीराशौ पुषाधीशः पुषरेीभनायकः।<br />
यिदवतत तामबलंतु ूाितवेिशकम ्॥<br />
strīrāśau puruṣādhīśaḥ puruṣarestrībhanāyakaḥ |<br />
yadivarteta tannāmabalaṁtu prātiveśikam ||<br />
Translation:<br />
ीपुरांँयोर् येनितौ चेदिधनायकौ।<br />
ूाितवेिशकनामैतथमं बलमुते॥<br />
strīpurāṁśyorvya tyayenasthitau cedadhināyakau |<br />
prātiveśikanāmaitatprathamaṁ balamucyate ||<br />
A Different Source of Strength:<br />
The Strength a Sign gets when a Masculine Sign has a Female Planet and a Feminine Sign<br />
has a Male Planet in it is known as Exchange strength.<br />
(Translators’ Note: Here it is not mentioned which sign should be considered as stronger in<br />
such an event)<br />
Regarding the primary strength, sloka “prative(de)sikah purushe” 2-3-12 is given in the<br />
Jaimini sutras. This has been commented by some scholars as,<br />
पुषे ओजराशौ ूाितवेिशकः पार्रािशवतपुरतः पॄतोवा ूाणाः बलवेन ूाण इुते<br />
puruṣe ojarāśau prātiveśikaḥ pārśvarāśivartīpurataḥ pṝṣṭhatovā prāṇāḥ balavattvena prāṇa<br />
ityucyate<br />
Translation:<br />
For Male sign, if 2nd or 12th sign has got planet in it the sign or the planet would be strong.<br />
This is the primary strength.
1177<br />
गुज्ञ ािमयोग ितीयं बलमूिहतम ्॥<br />
gurujña svāmiyogaśca dvitīyaṁ balamūhitam ||<br />
Translation:<br />
When a Sign is conjoined with its lord, Jupiter or Mercury it is considered as stronger.<br />
ािधप बलं मां राशीनांतु तृतीयकम ्<br />
svādhipasya balaṁ grāhyaṁ rāśīnāṁtu tṛtīyakam<br />
चतुथ पारदौबर्ं ािमनोयतलम ् ।<br />
यिाशीशः कारकाु कं टकािदषुसंितः।<br />
पूण मं तथांच बलं ततु तवेत ्<br />
परतो बर्ला ैपार दौबर्मुते।<br />
एतािम बलं राशेतुथ बलमुते॥<br />
caturthaṁ pāradaurbalyaṁ svāminoyaccatadbalam |<br />
yadrāśīśaḥ kārakāttu kaṁṭakādiṣu saṁsthitaḥ |<br />
pūrṇaṁ madhyaṁ tathālpaṁca balaṁ tasyatu tadbhavet<br />
parato durbalatvā dvaipāra daurbalyamucyate |<br />
etatsvāmi balaṁ rāśeścaturthaṁ balamucyate||<br />
Translation:<br />
Considering the strength of the Sign Lord is the third strength.<br />
When a sign is in Kendra (Square) to the Karaka it is considered most powerful than the<br />
Sign which is in Panapara [succeedent (2, 5, 8, 11)] or Apoklima [cadent (3, 6, 9, 12)].<br />
Source of Strength (कृ िमौ – फलरमाला)<br />
kṛṣṇamiśra - phalaratnamālā<br />
महापेताखगोबलीयान ् । तऽानेक महसंयुतम ् । साेचरािदबमतो बलीात ् । तऽािप साेतु<br />
िनसगर्तात ् । एवं चतुथार्िप बलंच यों। योगे िवल सदैवसिः। मृतौतु सवर्ऽतु बर्लं िह<br />
बलािदकं मातमं वदंित।<br />
grahāvyapetātsakhagobalīyān| tatrāpyaneka grahasaṁyutatvam| sāmyecarādikramato<br />
balīsyāt| tatrāpi sāmyetu nisargatassyāt | evaṁ caturthāpi balaṁca yojyaṁ| yoge vilagnasya<br />
sadaivasadbhiḥ| mṛtautu sarvatratu durbalaṁ hi balādikaṁ grāhyatamaṁ vadaṁti |
1178<br />
Translation:<br />
Shri Krishna Mishra says that after deciding the strength of Signs as above, for the purpose<br />
of predicting death, the Sign which is least powerful has to be considered as powerful.<br />
Source of Strength (Nrisimha Suri)<br />
In his book “JAIMINI SUTRA PRAKASIKA”, Shri Akumalla Narasimha suri, has given<br />
the following steps to compute the strength of Signs.<br />
जैिमिन सूऽाथर् ूकािशक (नृिसंह सूिर)<br />
jaimini sūtrārtha prakāśika (nṛsiṁha sūri)<br />
अथोते महाणांच राशीनं बलिनणर्यः।<br />
महयोगु राशीनां महाणांचिदमं बलम ्॥<br />
athocyate grahāṇāṁca rāśīnaṁ balanirṇayaḥ |<br />
grahayogastu rāśīnāṁ grahāṇāṁcadimaṁ balam ||<br />
Translation:<br />
1. Planets which are conjoined with Planets are powerful. The Sign which has a Planet<br />
in it is stronger than the Sign which has no Planet.<br />
2. Planet/Sign which is conjoined with more Planets is powerful than the Planet/Sign<br />
conjoined with less number of Planets.<br />
साे बमहैयगमेतु तु ंगगैः।<br />
क्षर्िमऽ िऽकोण संितैयग उते॥<br />
sāmye bahugrahairyogastatsamatvetu tuṁgagaiḥ |<br />
svarkṣamitra svatrikoṇa saṁsthitairyoga ucyate ||<br />
Translation:<br />
If the strength of the Signs is equal from (2) above the Sign with own, Friendly, Trinal or<br />
Exalted Planet in it is more powerful.<br />
तहैयग साेतु ज्ञेयं न ैसिगर्कं बलम ् ।<br />
तमंदावनीसूनु शशांकेािद िनितम ्॥<br />
tadgrahairyoga sāmyetu jñeyaṁ naisargikaṁ balam |<br />
taccamaṁdāvanīsūnu śaśāṁketyādi niścitam ||<br />
Translation:<br />
If the strength of Signs is equal after the step (3) Natural strength of Sign is to be<br />
considered.
1179<br />
The Planets Saturn-Mars-Mercury –Jupiter-Venus-Moon-Sun are powerful in the ascending<br />
order. Sun is the most powerful planet of all and Saturn is the least powerful.<br />
महयोग िवहीनानां राशीनां ािमनां बलम ् ।<br />
ज्ञेयं त बलं ािमसंबंध ्वािपततः॥<br />
grahayoga vihīnānāṁ rāśīnāṁ svāmināṁ balam |<br />
jñeyaṁ tacca balaṁ svāmisaṁbaṁdh vāpitadgataḥ ||<br />
Translation:<br />
When the Signs do not have Planets in them the strength of the Sign Lords is to be<br />
considered.<br />
महयोगाबलं िद्चतीयं तु ंगजं बलम ् ।<br />
िनसगर्जं तृतीयं ातुथाौयोवम ्॥<br />
grahayogastvādyabalaṁ dcitīyaṁ tuṁgajaṁ balam |<br />
nisargajaṁ tṛtīyaṁ syāccaturthaṁtvāśrayodbhavam ||<br />
Translation:<br />
Relationship with planets is the first strength. Connection with the planets which are<br />
exalted etc is the second strength. Natural strength is the third strength. Positional strength<br />
is the fourth strength.<br />
त ज्ञेयं चरादीना मुरोरजं बलम ्॥<br />
tacca jñeyaṁ carādīnā muttarottarajaṁ balam ||<br />
Translation:<br />
Moveable, Fixed and Common signs are powerful in the ascending order. This is called as<br />
positional strength.<br />
आौयतोऽ िवशेषातुथर्ः<br />
āśrayatotra viśeṣāccaturthaḥ<br />
Translation:<br />
In “Jataka Sara Sangraha” the sloka “Ashrayatotra visheshachhaturthah” has been explained<br />
as,<br />
अऽ बलूकरणे िवशेषात ्चरात ्िरं बलवत ् । िराभयं बलविदित रीा आौयतः बलं<br />
मािमथर्ः एततुथ बलम ्॥<br />
atra balaprakaraṇe viśeṣāt carāt sthiraṁ balavat | sthirādubhayaṁ balavaditi rītyā āśrayataḥ<br />
balaṁ grāhyamityarthaḥ etaccaturthaṁ balam ||<br />
Translation:<br />
Common sign is powerful than the Fixed sign and the fixed sign is powerful than the<br />
moveable sign. This is considered as the positional strength and fourth strength. Similar<br />
opinion has been expressed by Shri Narasimha Suri regarding poisitional strength. Some
1180<br />
other scholars have taken the above sloka as “ Aagrayatto travisheshasath” and commented<br />
as,<br />
एकराशौ बमहेषुसु सवषां तेषां महाणां रािशारकबल समेिप अऽ अिन ्मंथे अमायः<br />
महाः िवशेषाली भवित॥ अममायः अिधकबागको बलवान ् । कारकविदित बों॥<br />
ekarāśau bahugraheṣu satsu sarveṣāṁ teṣāṁ grahāṇāṁ rāśidvārakabalasya samatvepi atra<br />
asmin graṁthe agrāyattaḥ grahāḥ viśeṣādbalī bhavati|| agramāyattaḥ adhikabāgako balavān |<br />
kārakavaditi bodhyaṁ ||<br />
When more number planets are posited in one sign then the positional strength for all the<br />
planets is equal but the planet which has traversed more number of degrees compared to the<br />
other planets is considered more powerful.<br />
BPHS:<br />
अथाहं पदमािौ फलं िकं िचुवेिज।<br />
पदादेकादशे ाने महैयु र्े ऽथवीिक्षते॥ ८<br />
athāhaṁ padamāśritya phalaṁ kiṁcidbhuvedvija |<br />
padādekādaśe sthāne grahairyukte'thavīkṣite || 8<br />
धनवान ्जायते बालथासुख समितः।<br />
शुभयोगाुमागण धनािः पापतोऽधा॥<br />
dhanavān jāyate bālastathāsukha samanvitaḥ |<br />
śubhayogātsumārgeṇa dhanāptiḥ pāpato'nyadhā ||<br />
Translation:<br />
Oh! Great Brahmin! Now I shall explain the results from the Arudha of Ascendant.<br />
ḥorasārāṁsa (pāṭḥāṁtara)<br />
पदादेकादशे ाने शुभमहा युतेिक्षते।<br />
लक्षीवान ्जायते बालः ूजावान ्शीलसंयुतः॥<br />
िवोपाजर्न ायेन नीितमान ्जायते सदा।<br />
नरोन नािको नूनं सतु सािवकृ त ्॥<br />
padādekādaśe sthāne śubhagrahā yutekṣite |<br />
lakṣīvān jāyate bālaḥ prajāvān śīlasaṁyutaḥ ||<br />
vittopārjana nyāyena nītimān jāyate sadā |<br />
narona nāstiko nūnaṁ satu sāstraviruddhakṛt ||<br />
पदादेकादसे िवू पापखेटयुतेिक्षते।
1181<br />
अायोपािजर्तं िवं िवं शामागर्तः॥<br />
padādekādase vipra pāpakheṭayutekṣite |<br />
anyāyopārjitaṁ vittaṁ viruddhaṁ śāstramārgataḥ ||<br />
Translator’s Note: The relevant Jaimini Sutras for these BPHS verses are given under<br />
the heading “Relevant Jaimini Sutras”<br />
Relevant Jaimini Sutras<br />
अथ पदं १-३-१<br />
ये समहे महे वा ौीमंतः १-३-२<br />
शुभैनार्ो लाभः १-३-३<br />
पापैरमागण १-३-४<br />
atha padaṁ 1-3-1<br />
vyaye sagrahe grahadṛṣṭe vā śrīmaṁtaḥ 1-3-2<br />
śubhairnāyyo lābhaḥ 1-3-3<br />
pāpairamārgeṇa 1-3-4<br />
Translation: For a Native, if there are Planets in the 11th House from Arudha or if 11th<br />
from Arudha is aspected by Planets, he will be wealthy and happy in life. When for a native,<br />
benefic Planets occupy or aspect 11th House from Arudha the earnings would be from<br />
benefic means, person of morality, good conduct, devoted to god. When the planets occupy<br />
or aspect 11th house are malefic the earnings would from questionable means.<br />
BPHS:<br />
िमौैिमौ फलं ज्ञेयं ोिमऽािदगेहगैः।<br />
बधा जायते लाभो बधा च सुखागमः॥ १०॥<br />
miśraimiśra phalaṁ jñeyaṁ svoccamitrādigehagaiḥ |<br />
bahudhā jāyate lābho bahudhā ca sukhāgamaḥ || 10 ||<br />
Translation: If 11th from arudha has benefic as well as malefic influence then the results<br />
will be mixed. When the 11th from A~1 is either occupied or aspected by the Planets which<br />
are exalted, Friendly, Own house the native will have income from many sources and be<br />
always happy.<br />
Relevant Jaimini Sutras:<br />
िमौैिमर्ौं १-३-५<br />
उािदिभिवर्शेषात ्१-३-६
1182<br />
BPHS:<br />
miśrairmiśraṁ 1-3-5<br />
uccādibhirviśeṣāt 1-3-6<br />
पदााभ गृहं य पंित सकला महाः।<br />
राजावाराजतुोवा स जातो नाऽ संशयः॥ ११॥<br />
padāllābha gṛhaṁ yasya pasyaṁti sakalā grahāḥ |<br />
rājāvārājatulyovā sa jāto nātra saṁśayaḥ || 11 ||<br />
पदााभगृहं पँयेत ्यं कि पँयित।<br />
अिवेन तदालाभो जायते िजसम॥ १२॥<br />
padāllābhagṛhaṁ paśyet vyayaṁ kaścinna paśyati |<br />
avighnena tadālābho jāyate dvijasattama || 12 ||<br />
Translation: If all the Planets aspect 11th from A~1 the person will be king or equivalent to<br />
king. When none of the planets aspect 12th from Arudha in the above combination there will<br />
be uninterrupted supply of money.<br />
BPHS:<br />
महगोग बाे पदादेकादशेिज।<br />
चागर्ळे चािप तऽािप बगर्ळ समागमे॥१३॥<br />
grahadṛgoga bāhulye padādekādaśedvija |<br />
cārgaḻe cāpi tatrāpi bahvargaḻa samāgame ||13||<br />
शुभमहागर्ळे िवू तऽाु महागर्ळे<br />
शुभेन ािमना े ल भाग्यािदगेनवा॥ १४॥<br />
śubhagrahārgaḻe vipra tatrāpyucca grahārgaḻe<br />
śubhena svāminā dṛṣṭe lagna bhāgyādigenavā || 14 ||<br />
जात भाग्य बां िनिदशेरोरम ् ।<br />
उयोगेशु चेत ्खेटो ादशं न ैव पँयित॥ १५॥<br />
jātasya bhāgya bāhulyaṁ nirdiśeduttarottaram |<br />
uktayogeśu cet kheṭo dvādaśaṁ naiva paśyati || 15 ||<br />
Translation: If the 11th from Arudha contains many planets or has the aspect of many<br />
planets, Argala* (obstruction) of many planets is on this house, Argala of benefic planets or<br />
Exalted planets is formed, Ascendant or the 9th house has benefic planets and aspecting the<br />
11th house the native will be very lucky and gifted. When more than one of the<br />
combinations mentioned above are available in a chart there should be no planet aspecting<br />
the 12th from Arudha. The above combinations are powerful in the ascending order.
1183<br />
Translator’s Note*: It is felt that the concept of Argala is required to be explained here<br />
which is relevant to understand the combinations given above. Argala means an<br />
obstruction. The special feature of Jaimini System is, either from a Sign or Planet, when<br />
Planets are posited in the 4th, 2nd or 11th house would influence this Sign or planet in giving<br />
its results. Further, planet(s) placed at an equal distance from a sign or planet, counted anti<br />
clockwise will counteract the influence by the Argala (obstruction) causing planets. For<br />
example, a planet is placed in the 4th from a Sign say Aries. This planet causes Argala<br />
(obstruction) to Aries. Now from Aries count 4 houses in anticlockwise direction and if a<br />
planet is located there then this planet will counteract the results of the planet which is<br />
placed 4th from Aries. Therefore, for planets placed in 4th, 2nd or 11th house from a Sign or<br />
planet the planets placed in 10th, 12th or 3rd would counteract their results. When the planets<br />
causing obstruction (Argala) are benefic and there are no planets which are counteracting<br />
their influence, the planets causing Argala will enhance the results of the Sign or planet to<br />
which they are causing Argala.<br />
BPHS:<br />
RESULTS OF 12 TH HOUSE FROM ARUDHA<br />
पदानात ्ये िवू शुभपापयुतेिक्षते।<br />
यबा िमेवं िवशेषोपाजर्नादा॥१६॥<br />
padasthānāt vyaye vipra śubhapāpayutekṣite |<br />
vyayabāhulya mityevaṁ viśeṣopārjanātsadā ||16||<br />
शुभमहेसुमागण कुमागार्ापखेचरे।<br />
िमौेिमौफलं वामेवं लाभो।१िप लाभगे॥१७॥<br />
śubhagrahesumārgeṇa kumārgātpāpakhecare |<br />
miśremiśraphalaṁ vācyamevaṁ lābho|1pi lābhage ||17||<br />
Translation: If 12th from A~1 has benefic/malefic planets or aspected by the planets the<br />
person will spend all his money. If benefic planets are posited or aspect 12th house the<br />
expenditure will be for good things, otherwise it will be for evil reasons. When there is a<br />
combined influence of benefic and malefic planets the expenditure will be for mixed reasons<br />
(benefic and evil).<br />
Relevant Jaimini Sutra :<br />
BPHS:<br />
नीचेमहग्योगायािधम ्१-३-६<br />
nīcegrahadṛgyogādvyayādhikyam 1-3-6
1184<br />
पदाढाये शुबभानुभार्नुिभयु र्ते।<br />
राजमूलायोवा ंिा िवशेषतः॥ १८॥<br />
padārūḍhādvyaye śukrabhānusvarbhānubhiryute |<br />
rājamūlādvyayovācya ścaṁdradṛṣṭyā viśeṣataḥ || 18 ||<br />
Translation: If 12th from A~1 has Sun, Venus and Rahu and this combination is aspected by<br />
Moon there will be excessive expenditure because of the King (government).<br />
Relevant Jaimini Sutra :<br />
रिवरा शुबैनृर्पात ्१-३-७<br />
चंिौ िनयेन १-३-८<br />
ravirāhu śukrairnṛpāt 1-3-7<br />
caṁdradṛṣṭau niścayena 1-3-8<br />
The following explanation from Kalpalata by Somanatha Mishra is given for the benefit of<br />
readers.<br />
कलता- रिवराां नृपात ्बलाारेण धनमपतं भवित। शुबेण ूीितपूवर्कं दं भवित। तैव चंि<br />
ौ सित िनयेन ॄूयात ्॥ इित॥<br />
kalpalatā- ravirāhubhyāṁ nṛpāt balātkāreṇa dhanamapahṛtaṁ bhavati| śukreṇa<br />
prītipūrvakaṁ dattaṁ bhavati| tasyaiva caṁdra dṛṣṭau sati niścayena brūyāt || iti||<br />
Translation: If 12th from Arudha has Sun and Rahu the wealth of the native will be forcibly<br />
taken away by the King (government). When Venus is posited in 12th from Arudha the<br />
native voluntarily part his wealth to the king (government), if moon aspects Venus this will<br />
be certain.<br />
BPHS:<br />
पदाढाये सौे शुभ खेटायुतेिक्षते।<br />
ज्ञाितमेयोिनं पापलहायः॥ १९॥<br />
padārūḍhādvyaye saumye śubha kheṭāyutekṣite |<br />
jñātimadhyevyayonityaṁ pāpadṛkkalahādvyayaḥ || 19 ||<br />
Translation: If Mercury is placed in the 12th from A~1 and benefic planets aspect, the<br />
expenditure will be for relatives. When malefic planets aspect, expenditure will be due to<br />
disputes with relatives.<br />
Relevant Jaimini Sutra :
1185<br />
BPHS:<br />
भुधेन ज्ञाितो िववादाा १-३-९<br />
bhudhena jñātibhyo vivādādvā 1-3-9<br />
पदाये सुराचाय वीिक्षते चाखेचरैः।<br />
करमूलायोवाः ैव िजसम॥ २०॥<br />
padādyaye surācārye vīkṣite cānyakhecaraiḥ |<br />
karamūlādvyayovācyaḥ svastaiva dvijasattama || 20 ||<br />
Translation: If Jupiter is posited in 12th from Arudha the native will spend his money for<br />
good causes or charity on his own volition.<br />
गुण करमूलात ्१-३-१०<br />
guruṇa karamūlāt 1-3-10<br />
BPHS:<br />
आढाादशे सौरे धरापुऽेण संयुते।<br />
अमहेिक्षते िवूः ॅातृवगार्नयः॥ २१<br />
ārūḍhāddvādaśe saure dharāputreṇa saṁyute |<br />
anyagrahekṣite vipraḥ bhrātṛvargāddhanavyayaḥ || 21<br />
Translation: If 12th house from Arudha contains Mars and Saturn and aspected by other<br />
planets the native will spend for his siblings. *<br />
*Author’s note: It is my experience that this combination sometimes not working. But when<br />
Saturn is ahead of Mars then this rule is working.<br />
BPHS:<br />
आढात ्ादशाने येयोगाः किथतायथा।<br />
लाभभावेच योगा लाभयोगकरा था॥ २२<br />
ārūḍhāt dvādaśasthāne yeyogāḥ kathitāyathā |<br />
lābhabhāveca yogā lābhayogakarā stathā || 22<br />
Special note: The combination given above for the 12th from Arudha can be made applicable<br />
to the 11th from Arudha also. For example, in case of Mars and Saturn in the 12th from A~1,<br />
there will be expenditure for the siblings. Similarly, if this combination is in 11th from A~1<br />
the native will be benefited from the siblings.<br />
The results of 11th and 12th houses from Arudha as explained by Krishna Mishra are given<br />
here under.<br />
कृ िमौ - फॉमाला<br />
kṛṣṇa miśra - phalratnamālā
1186<br />
१ पदे शुभानामिप संयुित क िे शुभानामिप संयुितम ् ।<br />
यिऽकोणेषुच रायोगं िवनाितं शुभयोगमाः॥<br />
1 pade śubhānāmapi saṁyutiśca keṁdre śubhānāmapi saṁyutitvam |<br />
vyayatrikoṇeṣu ca rāhuyogaṁ vināsthitatvaṁ śubhayogamāhuḥ ||<br />
Translation: If the A~1 or Kendra (square) from A~1, have benefic planets they confer good<br />
results to the native. If Rahu is posited in trines or 12th from A~1 it will reduce the effect of<br />
Benefic Yogas (combinations) in the chart (nativity).<br />
२ पदेतथा बू रगृहे शुभेन महेण ेशुभायभािव।<br />
शुभे तथा शोभनखेचरेण े शुभं समुदाहरंित॥<br />
2 padetathā krūragṛhe śubhena graheṇa dṛṣṭeśubhāyabhāvi |<br />
śubhe tathā śobhanakhecareṇa dṛṣṭe śubhatvaṁ samudāharaṁti ||<br />
Translation: If the Arudha of Ascendant is a malefic Sign and aspected by a benefic planet<br />
it will not yield good results when compared to a benefic Sign aspected by a benefic planet.<br />
३। पदाौये शोभनखेचराणां योगे भवेिाज समानयोगः।<br />
अऽ शुबादिप रािऽनाथाीचादिप ािपरीतमेव॥<br />
3| padāśraye śobhanakhecarāṇāṁ yoge bhavedrāja samānayogaḥ |<br />
anyatra śukrādapi rātrināthānnīcādapi syādviparītameva ||<br />
Translation: When the Arudha of the Ascendant contains debilitated Venus or Moon they<br />
act as evil in fructification of the benefic yoga results, if any, available in the chart. If there<br />
are exalted Jupiter, Full Moon, Venus or Mercury in the A~1 they make a person equivalent<br />
to king. This combination is powerful in the descending* order.<br />
*Jupiter>Full Moon>Venus>Mercury.<br />
४ लाभेपादांिगु भुजंगयुौ तदािनर्िध लाभमायार्ः।<br />
एकोभृगुंियुत ्यिदादेरेशानलाभ मेव॥<br />
4 lābhepādāccaṁdragurū bhujaṁgayuktau tadāhurnidhi lābhamāryāḥ |<br />
ekobhṛguścaṁdrayut yadisyādvadennareśāddhanalābha meva ||<br />
Translation: When 11th house from A~1 has Moon, Jupiter and Rahu the native will acquire<br />
a treasure. If Venus and Moon are posited in the 11th the native will be benefited from King<br />
(Government). The persons who are honored by the king (government) have such<br />
combination. If either Venus or Moon is debilitated then this combination would not yield<br />
any result.<br />
५ लाभे भुधाक भुजगेन ष ् ःटौ देवालये क्षीनगृहेषुतत ् ।<br />
भामेन भूमावतेषुकेतोंिालेिवदुनिाः॥<br />
5 lābhe bhudhārkī bhujagena dṛṣḥṭau devālaye kṣīnagṛheṣu tadvat |<br />
bhāumena bhūmāvateṣu ketoścaṁdrājjaleṣvidyavadanmunīṁdrāḥ ||
1187<br />
Translation: When 11th from Arudha has Mercury and Saturn and aspected by Rahu the<br />
native will be benefited by Temple, dilapidated house. If Mars or Ketu or Moon occupy 11th<br />
from Arudha the native will be benefited by Land, wells, water respectively.<br />
६ रवौ तधा भौमगृहे पद लाभेिते ॅातृधनलाभः।<br />
जीवगेहेतु सुतानािः बुधतु ज्ञाित दनं वदंित॥<br />
6 ravau tadhā bhaumagṛhe padasya lābhesthite bhrātṛdhanasyalābhaḥ |<br />
jīvasyagehetu sutāddhanāptiḥ budhasyatu jñāti danaṁ vadaṁti ||<br />
Translation: If 11th from Arudha is a Sign owned by Mars and Sun is posited in it the native<br />
will be benefited from his siblings. If owned by Jupiter and Sun is posited in it he will be<br />
benefited from children. If owned by Mercury and Sun is posited in it the native will be<br />
benefited from the relatives.<br />
७ चंिािकगेहे भुजािजर्तं ात ्अऽ रज्ञो धनलाभ एव।<br />
बू रैयु र्ते नीचगतेऽमागार्त ्शुभैयु र्ते ोगते सुमागार्त ्॥<br />
7 caṁdrārkigehe svabhujārjitaṁ syāt anyatra rajño dhanalābha eva |<br />
krūrairyute nīcagate'pyamārgāt śubhairyute svoccagate sumārgāt ||<br />
Translation: If owned by Moon or Saturn and Sun is posited in it the native be benefited by<br />
his sheer hard work. If, owned by Sun and Sun is posited in it the native will be benefited<br />
from King (government). In all these combinations if Sun is conjoined with malefic planets<br />
or debilitated the income will be through evil deeds. If Sun is with benefic planets or exalted<br />
the incomes will be through benefic/good deeds.<br />
८ चंिोबिलेन युतोऽिप यहेहे स एव ूभवेलाय।<br />
िदनेशयुोथवािव नीचो धनायायैव भवेितांतम ्॥<br />
8 caṁdrobaliṣṭena yuto'pi yasyahehe sa eva prabhavetphalāya |<br />
dineśayuktopyathavāvi nīco dhanavyāyāyaiva bhavennitāṁtam ||<br />
Translation: When Moon is conjoined with strong Planets and posited in a Sign he will give<br />
the results of the Sign Lord. When debilitated or conjoined with Sun he will cause<br />
expenditure. If moon* is posited in the 11th from A~1 and conjoined with any planet he will<br />
give the results of the planet with which it is conjoined. If not conjoined with any planet<br />
then it would give the result of the Sign Lord (*This sentence is at variance with the<br />
previous statement. Needs further clarification from author).<br />
९ भौमो बली लाभगतधैव बू रैयु र्ता धनूदाता।
1188<br />
क्षेऽबमात ्ॅातृसुतािदकानां वदंित लाभं यवनाधैव॥<br />
9 bhaumo balī lābhagatastadhaiva krūrairyutaścālpa dhanapradātā |<br />
kṣetrakramāt bhrātṛsutādikānāṁ vadaṁti lābhaṁ yavanāstadhaiva ||<br />
Translation: When strong Mars is posited in 11th from A~1 and conjoined with malefic<br />
planets he would give very less wealth. The 11th house from Arudha of each bhava has to be<br />
judged and results are to be announced for the respective relatives of the native.<br />
१० शुब राज्ञः सिचव पुऽात ्रवेः िपतुंिमसः कल्ळऽात ् ।<br />
बुध तु ज्ञाितधनं फनिात ्चौयण केतोमु र्नयो वदंित॥<br />
10 śukrasya rājñaḥ sacivasya putrāt raveḥ pituścaṁdramasaḥ kalḻatrāt |<br />
budhasya tu jñātidhanaṁ phanīṁdrāt cauryeṇa ketormunayo vadaṁti ||<br />
Translation: When the 11th from Arudha is connected with (either by aspect or position)<br />
Venus, Jupiter, Sun, Moon , Mercury or Rahu/Ketu the native will be benefited from King<br />
(government), Son, Father, Spouse, relatives, theft/robbery respectively.<br />
११ चंिाकर्जौ रागुकुजाक जाकर्पुऽौ यिदचोरीा।<br />
ितादान िनयतं नराणां लाभेवदाीच धनूदाुः॥<br />
11 caṁdrārkajau rāhugurūkujārkī dhvajārkaputrau yadicoktarītyā |<br />
sthitāstadānīṁ niyataṁ narāṇāṁ lābhevadānnīca dhanapradāsyuḥ ||<br />
Translation: If 11th from A~1 has Moon and Saturn, Jupiter and Rahu, Mars and Saturn or<br />
Saturn and Ketu native will earn from evil/base means.<br />
१२ नीचिताँशोभनखेचरिाः युादा े धनूदाुः।<br />
राशुभक्षेऽगतदैकः केतुथा बू रगतधैव॥<br />
12 nīcasthitāśśobhanakhecareṁdrāḥ yuktāstadā mlecca dhanapradāssyuḥ |<br />
rāhuśubhakṣetragatastadaikaḥ ketustathā krūragatastadhaiva ||<br />
Translation: If 11th from A~1 contains debilitated benefic planets or Rahu is posited in<br />
benefic Sign or Ketu is posited in malefic Signs the native would be benefited from a<br />
foreigner.<br />
१३ नीचोगंि सुतधैव बू रैयु र्तो े धनूदाता।<br />
गुयर्दानीचगतदंश िेाणगो े धनूदात॥<br />
13 nīcoccagaścaṁdra sutastadhaiva krūrairyuto mlecca dhanapradātā |<br />
gururyadānīcagatastadaṁśa drekkāṇago mlecca dhanapradāta ||<br />
Translation: When Mercury is posited in 11th from Arudha and debilitated or exalted or<br />
conjoined with malefic planets the native will be benefited from foreigners. Jupiter if placed<br />
in 11th from Arudha and debilitated or own navamsha or Drekkana the native will get<br />
income from foreigner.<br />
१४ भौमो भुजंगेन िदनेरेन नीचेन चंडाल धूदाता।
1189<br />
बुधोऽिप शीतांशुदेवयेनयुतो भवेिदित ूिसिः॥<br />
14 bhaumo bhujaṁgena dinesvarena nīcena caṁḍāla dhapradātā |<br />
budho'pi śītāṁśudevayenayuto bhavettadvaditi prasiddhiḥ ||<br />
Translation: When Mars is placed in 11th from A~1 and conjoined with Rahu or Sun or any<br />
debilitated Planet the native will be benefited from an out caste person. Mercury also<br />
behaves like moon when conjoined with any planet.<br />
१५ क्षेऽगो जीव युतधैको िवािववादेन धनं ददाित।<br />
पद लाभे यिद भौमगेहे गुयर्िद िकरोनराणाम ्॥<br />
15 svakṣetrago jīva yutastadhaiko vidyāvivādena dhanaṁ dadāti |<br />
padasya lābhe yadi bhaumagehe gururyadi dravyakaronarāṇām ||<br />
Translation: When Mercury is posited in own Sign which is 11th from Arudha and<br />
conjoined with Jupiter and not connected with any other planet the native will be benefited<br />
from education. If the 11th from Arudha is the Sign of Mars and Jupiter is posited in it,<br />
similar result has to be announced.<br />
१६ शुब गेहेतु वधूधनािः बुधगेहे िनजिवयैव।<br />
राज्ञोधनं चंि िदनेशगेहे सेवाधनं सूयर्सुतगेहे॥<br />
16 śukrasya gehetu vadhūdhanāptiḥ budhasyagehe nijavidyayaiva |<br />
rājñodhanaṁ caṁdra dineśagehe sevādhanaṁ sūryasutasyagehe ||<br />
Translation: If the 11th from Arudha is a Sign owned by Venus and Jupiter is posited in it<br />
the native will be benefited by woman, if 11th is owned by Sun or Moon benefit from King<br />
(government), if owned by Mercury benefit through education, if owned by Saturn and<br />
Jupiter is posited in it the native will be servant.<br />
१७ वािनतो भौमगृहे गृहे भृगुभु र्धरे कृ िषतो वदंित।<br />
िनक्षेपतौिरगृहे रवगेहे नृपााभमुदाहरंित॥<br />
17 vānijyato bhaumagṛhe svagṛhe bhṛgurbhudhare kṛṣito vadaṁti |<br />
nikṣepatassaurigṛhe ravīṁdugehe nṛpāllābhamudāharaṁti ||<br />
Translation: If 11th from Arudha is a sign owned by Mars and Venus is located in it native<br />
will be benefited from business, if owned by Mercury through agriculture, if owned by<br />
Saturn from treasure, if owned by Moon or Sun benefit from King (government).<br />
१८ भौमरसंोकर्सुतः कुवृा शुबरसंोधनदो नृप।<br />
ज्ञगेहगो देवधनूदाता चंिाकर्गेहे कृ िषलाभदाता॥<br />
18 bhaumarasaṁsthorkasutaḥ kuvṛttyā śukrarasaṁsthodhanado nṛpasya |<br />
jñagehago devadhanapradātā caṁdrārkagehe kṛṣilābhadātā ||
1190<br />
Translation: If 11th from Arudha is a Sign of Mars and Saturn is posited in it the native<br />
would earn through evil/objectionable means. If owned by Venus benefit from King<br />
(government), if owned by Mercury and Saturn is posited in it benefited from temple, if<br />
owned by Sun or Moon and Saturn is posited in it benefited by agriculture.<br />
१९ गुर्गृर्हे ॄ धनापहतार् क्षेऽगे सेवकादायहारी।<br />
ज गेहेतु गुहारी े जीवी फणी राजगेहे॥<br />
19 gurrgṛhe brahma dhanāpahartā svakṣetrage sevakādāyahārī |<br />
dhvajasya gehetu gurusvahārī mlecca svajīvī phaṇī rājagehe ||<br />
Translation: The 11th from Arudha is owned by Jupiter and Saturn is posited in it the native<br />
will steal the wealth/money of Brahmins. If Saturn is posited in own house Capricorn<br />
(which is 11th from A~1) the native will steal/misappropriate the wealth of servants. If<br />
Saturn posited in Scorpio (which is 11th from A~1) he would steal the wealth of Guru<br />
(teacher). If Saturn is posited in Aquarius (which is 11th from Arudha) the native would live<br />
on the wealth of foreigners.<br />
२० एकोबली कु ं दिलनां वरेण्यो रााथर्मेव ूिदशजॐम ् ।<br />
शुबेण यु िदनेशयु दैवनोचे िपरीतमेव॥<br />
20 ekobalī kuṁdalināṁ vareṇyo rājyārthameva pradiśatyajasram |<br />
śukreṇa yuktaśca dineśayukta stadaivanoce dviparītameva ||<br />
Translation: If Strong Rahu is in the 11th from Arudha or conjoined with Venus or Moon<br />
the native would be equivalent to king.<br />
Explanation: If 11th from Arudha is occupied by Rahu and conjoined with Venus or Moon<br />
and this combination is not connected (either by aspect or conjunction) with any other<br />
planets it gives excellent benefic results.<br />
२१ ां धनं बू रगृहे भुजंगे िवषयर्यं सौगृहे दधाित।<br />
एवंजािप िवचायर् िवान ्फलं वदेो िवतधा कदािप॥<br />
21 nyāyyaṁ dhanaṁ krūragṛhe bhujaṁge viṣaryayaṁ saumyagṛhe dadhāti |<br />
evaṁdhvajasyāpi vicārya vidvān phalaṁ vadenno vitadhā kadāpi ||<br />
Translation: It is certain that if Rahu/Ketu is posited in benefic Signs they confer wealth by<br />
objectionable means and if they are posited in the Malefic Signs they confer wealth by<br />
benefic/acceptable means.<br />
२२ क ििताः सौ खगाः शुभाय बू रामहाफलं ूदाुः।<br />
िाय ूबलोिप खेटः पदािरोधीित वदंित संतः॥<br />
22 keṁdrasthitāḥ saumya khagāḥ śubhāya krūrāgrahāduṣṭaphalaṁ pradāsyuḥ |<br />
draṣṭāvyayasya prabalopi kheṭaḥ padādvirodhīti vadaṁti saṁtaḥ ||
1191<br />
Translation: If benefic planets are in Kendra (square) from the A~1, will give good results. If<br />
Malefic Planets are posited in these places they give malefic results. When a planet is<br />
aspecting 12th from A~1, even if it is strong/benefic it will not give good/benefic results.<br />
२३ क िितो वा िनधनितोवा पदाली पितयो यंच।<br />
िविश शुब भुजंग राजे ये िनधर्नतैव सम ्॥<br />
23 keṁdrasthito vā nidhanasthitovā padādbalī pasyatiyo vyayaṁca |<br />
viśiṣya śukreṁdu bhujaṁga rājadṛṣṭe vyaye nirdhanataiva satyam ||<br />
Translation: When strong planets are located in the Kendra (square) or 8th from Arudha or<br />
aspect the 12th from Arudha the native will be a pauper. If the planets involved are Moon or<br />
Venus or Rahu the effect is more.<br />
२४ तृतीय षष ् ःठर गतानीचाः बू राः पदादथर्करा भवंित।<br />
उाु पँयंतु यिद ूकृ ा पदं तदा तबलं वदंित॥<br />
24 tṛtīya ṣaṣḥṭhara gatāścanīcāḥ krūrāḥ padādarthakarā bhavaṁti |<br />
uccāstu paśyaṁtu yadi prakṛtyā padaṁ tadā tatsabalaṁ vadaṁti ||<br />
Translation: When debilitated, malefic planets are posited in the 3rd or 6th from Arudha<br />
they are good for wealth.<br />
२५ िवलभाताकर्कतः पदा िवचायर् खेटान ्िविवधान ्िवपित ् ।<br />
उदीरये िाजसभासुसक् कदािपनोयाित मृषा पदं सः॥<br />
25 vilagnabhātārkakataḥ padācca vicārya kheṭān vividhān vipaścit |<br />
udīraye drājasabhāsu samyak kadāpinoyāti mṛṣā padaṁ saḥ ||<br />
Translation: The results of the above combinations are to be announced with reference to<br />
Natal Ascendant, Arudha and from Atma karaka (the planet which is in the advanced<br />
degree of a Sign when compared to all other planets in the chart). When the results are<br />
similar from any of the two places it should be considered as the final result. If results from<br />
all the three are different then the result indicated from the Arudha of the Ascendant is to be<br />
announced.<br />
BPHS:<br />
RESULTS OF 7 TH HOUSE FROM ARUDHA<br />
आढामे रारथवा संितः िशखी।<br />
कुिक्षािधयुतोबालः िशिखना पीिडतोऽथवा॥ २३<br />
ārūḍhātsaptame rāhurathavā saṁsthitaḥ śikhī |<br />
kukṣivyādhiyutobālaḥ śikhinā pīḍito'thavā || 23
1192<br />
Translation: If Rahu/Ketu is posited in the 7th house from A~1 the native would suffer<br />
from disease of the stomach or he will have danger from fire. लाभे रा केतुभा मुदररोगः १-३-<br />
१३<br />
lābhe rāhu ketubhā mudararogaḥ 1-3-13<br />
BPHS:<br />
आडःअ ् मे केतुः पापखेटयुतेिक्षतः।<br />
साहसीेतकेस ् ःइच वृिलंगी भवेरः॥ २४<br />
ārūḍḥa tsaptame ketuḥ pāpakheṭayutekṣitaḥ |<br />
sāhasīsvetakesḥica vṛddhaliṁgī bhavennaraḥ || 24<br />
Translation: If the 7th from Arudha has Ketu in it and connected with malefic planets<br />
(either by aspect or conjunction) the native would be courageous, has grey hair and looks<br />
older.<br />
References from ancient commentaries:<br />
Jaimini Sutras:<br />
तऽ केतुना झिडित ािनिलंगािन १-३-१४<br />
tatra ketunā jhaḍiti jyāniliṁgāni 1-3-14<br />
वकटेर ाा : तऽ केतुना झिदित वाधर्िलंगािन १-३-१४<br />
veṁkaṭeśvara vyākhyā : tatra ketunā jhaditi vārdhakyaliṁgāni 1-3-14<br />
ौी सोमनाथा िमौ: तऽैव केतुना शीयं ूाणापहािरिण रोगिलंगािन संभवित<br />
somanāthā miśra: tatraiva ketunā śīghraṁ prāṇāpahāriṇi rogaliṁgāni saṁbhavati śrī<br />
BPHS:<br />
पदाु सम ाने गुशुबिनशाकराः।<br />
ऽयोयमधैकोिप लक्षीवान ्जायते जनः॥ २५<br />
padāttu saptama sthāne guruśukraniśākarāḥ |<br />
trayodvayamadhaikopi lakṣīvān jāyate janaḥ || 25<br />
Translation: If 7th from Arudha has Jupiter, Venus and Moon (all the three or two or any<br />
one) the native would be wealthy.<br />
BPHS:<br />
तु ंगे समे खेटः शुबोवाशुभः पदात ् ।
1193<br />
ौीमान ्सोिपभवेूनं सीितर् सिहतो िज॥ २६<br />
svatuṁge saptame kheṭaḥ śubovāpyaśubhaḥ padāt |<br />
śrīmān sopibhavennūnaṁ satkīrti sahito dvija || 26<br />
Translation: When the 7th from Arudha contains either an exalted benefic/malefic planet<br />
the native would be wealthy and praiseworthy. उेन वा १-३-१६ uccena vā 1-3-16<br />
BPHS:<br />
ये योगा मे ाने पदा किथतामया।<br />
िचंाधैव ते योगाितीये िप सदा िज॥ २७<br />
ye yogā ssaptame sthāne padācca kathitāmayā |<br />
ciṁtyāstadhaiva te yogādvitīye pi sadā dvija || 27<br />
Translation: The above combinations which are discussed with reference to the 7th from<br />
the Arudha are to be made applicable to the 2nd from Arudha also.<br />
BPHS:<br />
उो रोिहणे जीवोवा शुब एववा।<br />
एको बलीधनगत िँौयंिदशितदेिहनः॥ २८<br />
uccastho rohiṇe jīvovā śukra evavā |<br />
eko balīdhanagata śśriyaṁdiśatidehinaḥ || 28<br />
Translation: When the 2nd from Arudha is occupied by an exalted benefic/malefic planet or<br />
strong Moon, Jupiter or Venus the native would be wealthy.<br />
References from ancient commentaries:<br />
Jaimini Sutras:<br />
चंि गु शुबेषुौीमंतः १-३-१५<br />
caṁdra guru śukreṣu śrīmaṁtaḥ 1-3-15<br />
जैिमिन पामृतम ्(jaimini padyāmṛtam)<br />
पदात ्ितीये चंि गु शुबेषुवतर्मानेषुौीमंतः। बवचनमिववक्षतम ् । पदात ्ितीय इित पूवर्सुऽत ् ऽनु<br />
वतर्ते। अनुवृि ज्ञानाथर्वेवाऽ सूऽाणाममे अाय पाद सूऽांका योिजताः पदाितीये उेन उमहेणवा<br />
ौीमंतः।
1194<br />
padāt dvitīye caṁdra guru śukreṣu vartamāneṣu śrīmaṁtaḥ | bahuvacanamavivakṣatam |<br />
padāt dvitīya iti pūrvasutrat'nu vartate| anuvṛtti jñānārthavevātra sūtrāṇāmagre adhyāya pāda<br />
sūtrāṁkā yojitāḥ padāddvitīye uccena uccagraheṇavā śrīmaṁtaḥ |<br />
नीलकठ ा<br />
पदाितीये वया समया वा चंिािदषुसु ौीमंतो भवंित। ितीयितेन शुभपापातर महेण<br />
उितेन वा ौीमंतः इथर्ः<br />
nīlakaṭha vyākhya<br />
padāddvitīye vyavastayā samastayā vā caṁdrādiṣusatsu śrīmaṁto bhavaṁti| dvitīyasthitena<br />
śubhapāpānyatara graheṇa uccasthitena vā śrīmaṁtaḥ ityarthaḥ<br />
सोमनाथ - कलत<br />
ितीये चंिगुशुबेषुेषुवा समेषुवा ौीमंतो भवंित। एतदभावे केनाु महेणवा ौीमंतो भवंित।<br />
somanātha - kalpalata<br />
dvitīye caṁdraguśukreṣu vyasteṣuvā samasteṣuvā śrīmaṁto bhavaṁti| etadabhāve<br />
kenāpyucca graheṇavā śrīmaṁto bhavaṁti|<br />
वकतेर ्ाा<br />
पदामे वया समया वा गुवार्िदषुसु ौीमंतो भवंित। समितेनो महेण येनकेनािप<br />
शुभेन वा योगेसित ौीमंतः इथर्ः<br />
veṁkateśvar vyākyā<br />
padātsaptame vyavastayā samastayā vā gurvādiṣu satsu śrīmaṁto bhavaṁti|<br />
saptamasthitenocca graheṇa yenakenāpi śubhena vā yogesati śrīmaṁtaḥ ityarthaḥ<br />
venkatesvara daivagna<br />
जातक राजीय of Singaraya<br />
आढामे चंिगुशुबा यिदिताः इरं लभते जातो नाऽ कायर् िवचारणा।<br />
jātaka rājīya<br />
ārūḍhātsaptame caṁdraguruśukrā yadisthitāḥ iśvaraṁ labhate jāto nātra kārya vicāraṇā |<br />
एकादशे समेादाढातांगते।<br />
महेण तिन ्केनािपयुे ौीमांदाभवेत ्॥<br />
ekādaśe saptamesyādārūḍhāduccatāṁgate|<br />
graheṇa tasmin kenāpiyukte śrīmāṁtsadābhavet ||<br />
वांचानाथा<br />
उोवा हिरणांकोवा जीवो वा शुब एव वा।
1195<br />
एकोबिळ धनगतिँौयंिदशित देिहनाम ् ।<br />
एवं लाभ चतुथर्े महैरिप िविचंतयेत ् ।<br />
vāṁcānāthā<br />
uccovā hariṇāṁkovā jīvo vā śukra eva vā |<br />
ekobaḻi dhanagataśśriyaṁdiśati dehinām|<br />
evaṁ lābha caturthasthe grahairapi viciṁtayet |<br />
Commentator’s Note: while delineating the above combinations some scholars have<br />
advocated that the results are to be announced from 7th house and some have stated that the<br />
results are to be announced from 2nd from Arudha.<br />
[Comment: {Jataka Rajiya} General rule is that the planets which are aspecting the<br />
Ascendant will be able to deliver results. The planets in Moveable Signs aspect the Fixed<br />
Sign, the planets in the Fixed Sign aspect the planets in the Moveable signs and the planets<br />
posited in the Common (dual) Sign the other common signs. The planets in the common<br />
sign are more powerful than the planets in the fixed signs and the planets in the fixed signs<br />
are powerful than the planets in the moveable signs. Planets which are strong and conjoined<br />
with other planets and stronger than the Ascendant and planets which are exalted, Mercury,<br />
Moon, Jupiter and Venus are in 2nd, 4th and 11th house the native would be wealthy.<br />
For any ascendant (or Arudha of ascendant) one benefic planet must be located in the 2nd<br />
house. If exalted planet is there it is auspicious. When mercury, Jupiter or Venus is posited<br />
in the 2nd house they confer more and more benefic results in the ascending order. In the 4th<br />
house, of all the planets, if Jupiter is posited it gives the most benefic results. Similarly,<br />
when the planets in the 2nd and 4th houses are stronger than ascendant it considered as most<br />
auspicious (combination of Moon and Jupiter and Moon and Venus is good). For example,<br />
for Scorpio Ascendant in the 2nd house (Sagittarius) if Jupiter is located, though it does not<br />
aspect the ascendant it gives great wealth. For Aquarius ascendant Venus in Pisces causes<br />
‘Maha Raja yoga’ and If Jupiter is posited it is auspicious. For Aries ascendant Venus in<br />
second house (Taurus) may not be very good.<br />
Fourth house is equivalent to ascendant in strength. If 4th house is a moveable Sign it is<br />
ineffective. If it happens to be a fixed sign it is considered possing medium strength. If the<br />
4th house is a common sign it is of full strength].<br />
BPHS:<br />
येयोगापदे लेयधाविदतामया।<br />
तेयोगाः कारकांशेिप िवा बधविजर्ताः॥ २९॥<br />
yeyogāścapade lagneyadhāvadgaditāmayā |<br />
teyogāḥ kārakāṁśepi vijñyā badhavarjitāḥ || 29 ||
1196<br />
Translation: The results which are indicated by the above combinations are applicable with<br />
reference to Karakamsha Lagna [the sign which is occupied by the Atma Karaka in the<br />
Navamsha (D~9) chart]. This can only be done when it is not connected with the Bhadaka<br />
planet. Further, the results announced with reference to the combinations from Karakamsha<br />
Lagna can also be made applicable to the Arudha Lagna provided it is not connected with the<br />
Bhadaka planet.<br />
ांशवदूायेण १-३-१७<br />
svāṁśavadanyaprāyeṇa 1-3-17<br />
BPHS:<br />
आढा िभे सौे सवर्देशािधपो भवेत ् ।<br />
सवर्ज्ञोयिदवा न ात ्किववार्दीच भागर्वे॥ ३०॥<br />
ārūḍhā dvittabhe saumye sarvadeśādhipo bhavet |<br />
sarvajñoyadivā na syāt kavirvādīca bhārgave || 30 ||<br />
Translation: When there is a benefic planet in the 2nd from Arudha of Ascendant the native<br />
becomes Leader of the nation. If Venus is there native will be Omniscient, Poet, expert in<br />
debate.<br />
BPHS:<br />
आढा िेष ् ःउ िते दारपदे िज।<br />
लजायापदेवािप सबल महसंयुते॥ ३१॥<br />
ārūḍhātkeṁdrakṇeṣḥu sthite dārapade dvija |<br />
lagnajāyāpadevāpi sabala grahasaṁyute || 31 ||<br />
ौीमां जायते नूनं देशे िवाितमान ्भवेत ् ।<br />
षेऽमे याने जातो दारपदेऽधनः॥ ३२॥<br />
śrīmāṁśca jāyate nūnaṁ deśe vikhyātimān bhavet |<br />
ṣaṣṭe'ṣṭame vyayasthāne jāto dārapade'dhanaḥ || 32 ||<br />
Translation: When the AL and A7 are in mutual Kendra (square) or Trines (Konas) or if<br />
they contain strong planets in them the native will be wealthy, very popular. If AL and A7<br />
are in mutual 6/8/ 12* position the native will be very poor.<br />
*{Note} Shri Durga Prasad Dwivedi has mentioned that AL and A7 will not be in mutual<br />
6/8 /12 positions. While calculating Arudha of AL and A7 for odd and even Signs, AL<br />
(calculated with the help of general rules) will be 1, 3, 5, 7, 9 or 11 Signs from Ascendant. A~1<br />
cannot come in the 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, 12 Signs from the Ascendant. If the exceptions for<br />
calculation of Arudhas (as explained above) are taken in to consideration 4th or 10th house<br />
also can become A~1. In such event the A~1 will be in 1, 3,4,5,7,9,10 or 11 from the Ascendant<br />
and there is a chance of A~1 and A~7 being in mutual 6/8/ 12 position.
1197<br />
लाभपदेक िे िऽकोणे वा ौीमंतः। १-३-१८<br />
अधा ँथे १-३-१९<br />
lābhapadekeṁdre trikoṇe vā śrīmaṁtaḥ | 1-3-18<br />
anyadhā duśthe 1-3-19<br />
Example: Calculation of A~1 (without taking into consideration the exceptions).<br />
Location of AL<br />
Asc. Lord (Arudha Lagna)<br />
Ascendant Ascendant<br />
2nd house 3rd house<br />
3rd house 5th house<br />
4th house 7th house *<br />
5th house 9th house<br />
6th house 11th house<br />
7th house Ascendant*<br />
8th house 3rd house<br />
9th house 5th house<br />
10th house 7th house<br />
11th house 9th house<br />
12th house 11th house<br />
Commentator’s Note: From the above table it could be seen that the 2, 4,6,8,10,12 signs from<br />
the Ascendant could not become AL<br />
.<br />
* When exceptions are used for calculating he Arudha (as explained earlier) 4th and 10th<br />
signs from Ascendant can become the AL. This will happen in case when Ascendant Lord is<br />
in 4th house then 4th itself becomes AL and when Ascendant Lord is in 7th house then 10th<br />
house becomes the AL.<br />
Similarly, when the 7th house lord located in various signs:<br />
Location of<br />
Seventh Lord<br />
Ascendant<br />
2nd house<br />
3rd house<br />
4th house<br />
5th house<br />
6th house<br />
7th house<br />
8th house<br />
9th house<br />
10th house<br />
A7<br />
Arudha of 7 th House<br />
7th house<br />
9th house<br />
11th house<br />
Ascendant<br />
3rd house<br />
5th house<br />
7th house<br />
9th house<br />
11th house<br />
5th house
1198<br />
11th house<br />
12th house<br />
9th house<br />
5th house<br />
It is mentioned that for calculating the Arudha for 7th house exceptions are not applicable,<br />
therefore 4th and 10th cannot become A7*. When exceptions are not applied AL and A7<br />
cannot be in mutual 6/8/12 positions. This position (mutual 6/8 /12) is possible only when<br />
exceptions are applied for calculating the AL.<br />
[*This sentence appears to be contradictory to the exceptions for the calculation of the<br />
Arudha explained earlier. Needs clarification from the author]<br />
BPHS:<br />
पदेतमेवािप क िे वृौ िऽकोणके।<br />
सुवीयर्ः संितः खेटः भायार्भतृर् सुखूदः॥ ३३॥<br />
padetatsaptamevāpi keṁdre vṛddau trikoṇake |<br />
suvīryaḥ saṁsthitaḥ kheṭaḥ bhāryābhartṛ sukhapradaḥ || 33 ||<br />
पदाारपदे चैवं क िे कोणे च संिते।<br />
योमऽी भवे ूनं िऽके वैरं ब्न संशयः॥ ३४॥<br />
padāddhārapade caivaṁ keṁdre koṇe ca saṁsthite |<br />
dvayormaitrī bhave nnūnaṁ trike vairaṁ bna saṁśayaḥ || 34 ||<br />
एवं ल पदािू तनयािदपदेिते।<br />
िमऽािमऽे िवजानीयात ्लभालाभौ िवचक्षनः॥<br />
evaṁ lagna padādvipra tanayādipadesthite |<br />
mitrāmitre vijānīyāt labhālābhau vicakṣanaḥ ||<br />
When there is one strong planet in AL or 7th house or Kendra (square) or Kona (trines) or<br />
Upachaya* (3, 11) Signs then the compatibility between wife and husband will be good.<br />
* Here, Upachaya (growth), only 3rd and 11th Signs are considered as 10th house is covered<br />
in Kendra and as blemish attributed to the 6th house and hence this house is discarded.<br />
(Normally Upachaya signs are 3,6,10 and 11 from Ascendant)<br />
When A7 is in Kendra (square) or Kona (Trine) from AL there would be mutual friendship<br />
between the wife and husband. If in 6/8 /12 there will be enemity between the wife and<br />
husband. The same rules are to be applied to find out the relationship between AL and A5<br />
(Author: this opinion is not there in the Jaimini sutras but this view is supported by Vriddha<br />
Aphorisms).
1199<br />
वृ कािरका<br />
आढौ पुऽिपऽो िऽलाभे क िगौ यिद।<br />
योमऽी िऽकोणे तु सां ेषोऽधा भवेत ्॥<br />
एवंदारािद भावानामिप पािदिमऽता।<br />
जातकयमालो िचंतनीयं िवचक्षणैः। इित॥<br />
vṛddha kārikā<br />
ārūḍhau putrapitrośca trilābhe keṁdragau yadi |<br />
dyayormaitrī trikoṇe tu sāmyaṁ dveṣo'nyadhā bhavet ||<br />
evaṁdārādi bhāvānāmapi patyādimitratā |<br />
jātakadvayamālokya ciṁtanīyaṁ vicakṣaṇaiḥ | iti ||<br />
BPHS:<br />
ल दारपदे िवू िमथः क िगतेयिद।<br />
िऽलाभयोिकोणे वा तधाराजाधरािधपः॥ ३६॥<br />
lagna dārapade vipra mithaḥ keṁdragateyadi |<br />
trilābhayostrikoṇe vā tadhārājādharādhipaḥ || 36 ||<br />
एवं ल पदादेवधनािद पदतोिज।<br />
ानयं समालो जातक फलंवदेत ्॥<br />
evaṁ lagna padādevadhanādi padatodvija |<br />
sthānadvayaṁ samālokya jātakasya phalaṁvadet||<br />
If AL and A7 are in mutual Kendra (square) or Kona (Trine) or 3/11 then the native would<br />
become King.<br />
The above rules are to be made applicable to AL and A2 and the results are to be<br />
announced*.<br />
वृ कािरका - वकटेर ाा<br />
vṛddha kārikā - veṁkaṭeśvara vyākhyā<br />
लाढं दारपदं िमथः क िगतं यिद।<br />
िऽलाभेवा िऽख़ोनेवा तदाराजाऽधाधमः॥<br />
आढौ पुऽिपऽोु िऽलाभौ क िगौयिद<br />
योमऽी िऽकोणेषुसां ेषोधा भवेत ् ।
1200<br />
एवं दारािदभावनामिप िचंािरिमऽता।<br />
जातकयमालो िचंतनीयं िवचक्षणै॥ इित॥<br />
lagnārūḍhaṁ dārapadaṁ mithaḥ keṁdragataṁ yadi |<br />
trilābhevā trionevā tadārājā'nyadhādhamaḥ ||<br />
ārūḍhau putrapitrostu trilābhau keṁdragauyadi<br />
dvayormaitrī trikoṇeṣu sāmyaṁ dveṣonyadhā bhavet |<br />
evaṁ dārādibhāvanāmapi ciṁtyārimitratā |<br />
jātakadvayamālokya ciṁtanīyaṁ vicakṣaṇai || iti ||<br />
*There is a difference of opinion in this regard. Parashara indicates that the results are to be<br />
announced from the AL and A2 in a natives’ Arudha chart. Vriddha Karika mentions it as<br />
Jataka Dwaya (two horoscopes).<br />
‘Somantha Mishra’ has given the following in the introductory chapter of his book.<br />
अथ भावालक्षणाुंते॥<br />
भवादयतुथार् लतः कारकतः िेाणतः अंशकेित॥ तऽ लतो भवाराशयः॥ कारकत ्महाभावाः<br />
िेाणेतु अयं िवशेषः॥ लािधप िेाणं लं। धनािधप िेाणं धनं एवमऽाूम ् ।<br />
अंशकोनाम आढरािशः। आढात ्मकपयार्लोचना कतर्ा। एवं भावपयालोचनां कृ ातशा िप<br />
एवमेव पयार्लो फलं वम ्॥<br />
atha bhāvālakṣaṇānyucyaṁte ||<br />
bhavādayaścaturthā lagnataḥ kārakataḥ drekkāṇataḥ aṁśakaśceti || tatra lagnato<br />
bhavārāśayaḥ || kārakat grahābhāvāḥ drekkāṇetu ayaṁ viśeṣaḥ|| lagnādhipastha drekkāṇaṁ<br />
lagnaṁ| dhanādhipastha drekkāṇaṁ dhanaṁ evamanyatrāpyūhyam | aṁśakonāma<br />
ārūḍharāśiḥ| ārūḍhāt grakaparyālocanā kartavyā | evaṁ bhāvapayālocanāṁ kṛtvātattaddaśā<br />
svapi evameva paryālocya phalaṁ vaktavyam ||<br />
Translation: Results of the Bhavas are to be considered from Ascendant, Karaka, Drekkana<br />
(D3) and Amsha (AL). From Ascendant 12 bhavas to be considered. From Karaka the Planets<br />
are Bhavas. In the Drekkana chart the place (sign) in which the Ascendant Lord is posited is<br />
the Ascendant of the Drekkana and the place where the 2nd lord is there is the 2nd house of<br />
Drekkana chart and so on. Amsha means Arudha chart and in this chart the placement of<br />
planets is to be considered. The results are to be announced after taking in to account the<br />
various points as above.<br />
ूसंग वशात ्पदािधकरणे योगिवशेषाः ूवंते॥<br />
prasaṁga vaśāt padādhikaraṇe yogaviśeṣāḥ pravakṣyaṁte ||
1201<br />
पदंच पुषेमेण ीचेत ्ुमेण लं गृहीा तशादेव पदिनणर्योिप। एवं भूतादात ्ितीयेयिद<br />
चंिशुबौ महाधिननोभवंित। चतुथयिद वाहने चरचतुथताव ूयोजकम ् । िरचतुथ ममम ् ।<br />
उभयचतुथ तु पूणर्फलम ् । एवमेवाढ आढोािदकमिप शुभमहोिरिप बलवलित। अयंच<br />
योगोथाल योगाभावेिप। तथा च पयर्विसतोऽयमथः। पद उयोगं िवना पापिः दािरकरी।<br />
शुभिः उ ि राजयोगकरी। एवं लािप। सरधा लपदयोः चतुथर् पंचमानुकुं<br />
िवनानराजयोग इित िनषर्ः।<br />
padaṁca puruṣaścetkrameṇa strīcet vyutkrameṇa lagnaṁ gṛhītvā tadvaśādeva padanirṇayopi|<br />
evaṁ bhūtātpadāt dvitīyeyadi caṁdraśukrau mahādhaninobhavaṁti| caturtheyadi vāhane<br />
caracaturthaṁtāva prayojakam | sthiracaturthaṁ madhyamam| ubhayacaturthaṁ tu<br />
pūrṇaphalam| evamevārūḍhasya ārūḍhoccādikamapi śubhagrahoccadṛṣṭirapi balavatphalati|<br />
ayaṁca yogonyathālagna yogābhāvepi| tathā ca paryavasito'yamathaḥ | padasya uccayogaṁ<br />
vinā pāpadṛṣṭiḥ dāridryakarī| śubhadṛṣṭiḥ ucca dṛṣṭiśca rājayogakarī| evaṁ lagnasyāpi|<br />
saradhā lagnapadayoḥ caturtha paṁcamānukulyaṁ vinānarājayoga iti niṣkarṣaḥ |<br />
Translation: For male horoscopes Arudha has to be calculated clockwise (zodiacal) and for<br />
female horoscopes in anti clockwise (anti – zodiacal) direction. The A~1, as calculated above<br />
has moon and Venus in the second house the native will be affluent/wealthy. If 4th house<br />
(from AL) is a moveable sign it is ineffective. If fixed, it will be of medium strength. If<br />
common sign, it is of full strength. Similarly, when A~1 has the aspect of benefic planet,<br />
who is also exalted, it gives good result even if Ascendant has no such aspect. In result it can<br />
be conclusively said that when A~1 is not connected with any exalted planet (either by<br />
aspect or position) and is connected with malefic planet it causes poverty. Aspect of benefic<br />
planet or exalted planet causes auspicious result. Similar results are to be announced from<br />
Ascendant also.<br />
For any nativity, if ascendant, AL, 4th and 5th bhavas are not favorable, it is certain that the<br />
native will not be conferred kingship or authority.<br />
For a nativity, the Yogas (combinations) of wealth and kingship are to be decided (most<br />
importantly) with reference AL. In Parashara system the combination of Kendra (square)<br />
and Kona (trinal) Lords is considered most auspicious. But, when compared to this<br />
combination the ones which are explained above from the Arudha chart are conferring<br />
multiple/abundant auspicious results. T his is mentioned out of the experience of the author.<br />
These are to be studied by the scholars.
1202<br />
The Cosmic<br />
Harmony of Time &<br />
Space<br />
By<br />
Nunzia Coppola (Meskalila),<br />
Italy.<br />
I PAY HOMAGE TO YOU GODDESS<br />
SARASVATHI DEVI<br />
Introduction<br />
Nunzia Meskalila Coppola, Astrologer and<br />
Gestalt Counsellor, was born in Naples, lived<br />
for fifteen years in India and now resides in<br />
Perugia, Italy. She is the President of<br />
Associazione Culturale Jayavidya and the<br />
Delegate of C.I.D.A. (Centro italiano di<br />
discipline astrologiche). In Umbria she trained<br />
children affected with severe autism, using the<br />
techniques of NādaYoga. She gave lectures at<br />
the University La Sapienza, Rome for the<br />
Research Department on Sociology of<br />
Religions. She teaches Meditation and Karmic<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> to groups and individuals. She also<br />
leads workshops on Shakti meditation and<br />
Lilākriyā, on Chakras awakening, on<br />
archetypal influence of Myths, and on the<br />
Five Elements, in Italy and internationally.<br />
She wrote the book "M come meraviglia" and<br />
many articles for Linguaggio astrale, the main<br />
Italian astrological magazine. She is the owner<br />
and webmaster of www.astravidya.com”.<br />
...We are like islands in the sea, separate on the<br />
surface but connected in the deep.<br />
William James<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> is a symbolic and technical art<br />
which, by means of calculations, illustrations<br />
and analogies, indicates the connection of the<br />
Skies and the Earth in cosmic and individual<br />
space-time. The processes which evolve<br />
through astrological training encourage the<br />
perception, the analysis and an understanding<br />
of the changes in the life, especially those<br />
which help us to adopt conscious attitudes<br />
towards ourselves, the environment, society,<br />
our Planet Earth, and the Cosmos.<br />
Obviously, these goals are also shared with<br />
scientific, social and religious disciplines; as<br />
well as with non-scientific and non-religious<br />
disciplines which have been guiding humanity<br />
since ancient times. There are several<br />
typologies of rationality, numerous religious<br />
models and many paths, including the lay<br />
ones, towards knowledge. A fertile attitude<br />
towards research will consider a plurality of<br />
theories, including those which are furthest in<br />
time and space. For example, the discoveries<br />
and the hypotheses of modern physics demand
1203<br />
a place in the planetary cultural heritage, in the same way that the Copernican Revolution<br />
permeated the Renaissance culture.<br />
Often, that which is not markedly scientific or traditionally religious or culturally familiar,<br />
especially if it detaches itself from the standards of the dominant organisations, upsets the<br />
homeostatic process of some people. On the other hand, affinities confirm and satisfy, while<br />
diversities transform and throw into crisis. The human being often resists change, fearing the<br />
transformation of what has been consolidated: he does not want to lose what he has acquired with<br />
great effort. He therefore refuses the unknown concepts which could annihilate the beliefs or the<br />
mental routines which have been followed for years and which are therefore reassuring: the stronger<br />
the refusal, the more hostile, and in some cases more dangerous, they appear to him.<br />
This resistance to change, if pushed to extremes, could create a fundamentalist mentality,<br />
determined never to change an idea and to entrench itself stubbornly behind its own convictions.<br />
Yet crossing the frontiers of new knowledge and assimilating novel information does not weaken<br />
one's roots; it merely strengthens and enriches them, while the cultural mould resonates in the<br />
background as a source of security. Similarly, once their validity has been accepted and assimilated,<br />
the differences no longer enter into conflict with the human tendency to hold on to soothing<br />
situations in order to preserve the so-called "steady-state", (the state which has been reached). The<br />
meaning of the term difference (from the Latin dif-fero, 'to spread', 'to scatter') implies the idea of<br />
plurality. Today, the new sciences and psychology place a focus upon the study of the harmony<br />
between differences, between diversity and unity. For some time now, something has been moving<br />
in that direction, as, for example, the research on the synchronicity of some events which are not<br />
comprehensible in psychological or physical terms, and which are therefore catalogued as<br />
"phenomena of isochronicity in the space of events". 1<br />
With the passing of time and with the emerging changes, the desire to promote a reflection on<br />
human diversities and to weave the threads of possible social languages gets stronger and stronger.<br />
In fact, opening ourselves up to a new discipline is like creating our own way of expressing<br />
ourselves according to a rhythm in which the mind, even though it does not lose its original<br />
language, harmonizes with a new language and with its intrinsic culture. Amongst the vast number<br />
of languages to be studied in more depth, the astrological one also allows for the exploration of a<br />
mine which is rich in both old and new knowledge. Obviously, practising <strong>Astrology</strong> does not mean<br />
renouncing science or losing one's rationality; not least because it is a study which requires logic and<br />
method as well as an analogical ability. <strong>Astrology</strong> is not a faith, nor a confessional choice, nor an<br />
essential or salvific practice; but as an evolutionary tool (amongst a thousand others) it can<br />
constitute a further opportunity for those who wish to get to know and to apply it.<br />
Strangely enough, even though it is as ancient as time and space, and even though it is practised in<br />
every country on our planet, this discipline, which is transversal to many others, lives and expands<br />
in a niche dimension on the edge of the marginal, and in fact it is often oppressed by real and proper<br />
marginalizing actions. Or, at least, that is the case here in Italy. Just to give one simple example: it<br />
has often happened that, for the publication of my curriculum in academic circles, I have been asked<br />
not to mention the part regarding my astrological training. Some people associate <strong>Astrology</strong> with<br />
superstition, regarding it as an anachronistic affectation, a primitive reverberation suitable for naive<br />
people. I totally share these considerations but only with regard to the <strong>Astrology</strong> surrogate<br />
popularized by the media. I should like to invite whoever wishes to broaden their horizons by<br />
experiencing the astrological thought process; but at the same time, I should like to ask that<br />
whoever knows this discipline does not trivialise it.
1204<br />
I. Interculture and the enhancement of diversities, the founding principles of <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
Why are we here It's a question that has troubled philosophers, theologians and those who've had one drink<br />
too many; but theoretical physicists have a more essentialist way of asking the question: why is there anything<br />
here at all<br />
Geoff Brumfiel, 2006<br />
The ancient origin-questions which have intrigued human beings since the beginning of time,<br />
continue to spread and multiply.<br />
Who are we What are we How are we Where are we Where do we come from Where are we<br />
going How and why do we change<br />
To know how to "think in complexity" increases the questions; it breaks them up into a thousand<br />
other questions, but it helps to discover the harmony between mental processes, whether these be<br />
collective or individual. According to the Italian mathematician of the last century, Luigi<br />
Fantappiè, 2 the entire universe will move towards an ever greater richness of syntropic phenomena<br />
resulting in a wealth of differentiations. Irwin Laszlo states that the comprehensive whole of the<br />
matter in space-time influences the behavior of each "quantum", of each atom and of each organism.<br />
The same human brain is intimately connected to its environment and to the reality of its<br />
composite. 3<br />
With his "Networks science" Buchanan affirms that personal relationships, the human brain,<br />
viruses, communications and transport all act by means of complex networks controlled by<br />
principles, which are not visible but which are common to all aspects of reality, making<br />
interpretation easier than one could have imagined. 4 According to Gregory Bateson, the pattern<br />
which connects is a cybernetic concept of unity and interaction between the various objective realities<br />
of existence which, although they seem to be separate and independent, reveal a deep computer-like<br />
reciprocity, as if nature possesses a kind of mental network in its living totality. I hope to have the<br />
chance to study these theories in more depth by analysing their possible parallels with the<br />
astrological way of thinking and with some Eastern disciplines; at the moment, I can only point<br />
them out as elements of transversality with the theme being dealt with in this paper.<br />
Cross-culture embraces all sciences and all schools of thought, and it goes even further, asking that<br />
sources of a different origin be welcomed. Today's discoveries do not trivialise the ancient theories;<br />
on the contrary, each period of time is deeply rooted in the previous one, containing it and<br />
surpassing it, but not eliminating it. The future is not predestined, but it is malleable because it is<br />
made up of possibilities which go on establishing themselves one instant after another. Enhancing<br />
the differences means transcending the unambiguous and absolutist method, accepting<br />
interchangeable tools which compete between themselves in their diversity.<br />
In particular, pluridisciplinary research includes exchanges between exact sciences and human<br />
sciences, between new knowledge and ancient traditions, like a network in which the knots are the<br />
crossroads between Sumer Cosmology, Greek philosophy, Tibetan art, Chinese medicine, Hopi<br />
Cosmology, Hindu Jyotisha, the traditions of the American Indians, Superstring Physics, the world<br />
of computer networks and many other disciplines, amongst which: ancient and modern <strong>Astrology</strong>.<br />
The enhancement of the differences does not invalidate common conventions, it accepts them,
1205<br />
knowing that they are versatile and effective, and used in a different manner depending on the<br />
place, the civilization, the culture and the time.<br />
Perhaps, out of all the forms which represent reality, time is the most palpable mirror of transition<br />
and difference. This concept is very clear in the history of calendars, where the beginning of the<br />
year comes about in dates which do not match, because each New Year's Day is dependent on the<br />
local culture in which the calendar itself was created. We can say the same thing for hours, the<br />
measurements created to give a quantifiable limit to time: we are dealing with purely conventional<br />
units which are accepted all over the world, even if they resonate in the world of differentiations at<br />
different intervals, depending on the selected parameter. In the following illustration, different<br />
typologies of hourly subdivisions can be seen.<br />
Isaac Kiening, Planethurh, Fussen, 1568.<br />
Solar clock executed on the front page of an ancient volume. The "ab Ortu" or Babylonian hours, the "ab Occasu<br />
hours" or Italic hours, the "Astronomical" hours, the Planetary hours, the seven daytime curves of solar declension<br />
and the 12 zodiac signs are shown.<br />
Differentiating is like defining the value of many precious stones, knowing that even though they<br />
have different colours, transparencies and features, they all belong to the huge treasure chest of<br />
jewels offered up by Mother Earth and the Cosmos. Difference does not occlude a union. On the<br />
contrary, it is like an opening towards an immensity of colours which create infinity of possibilities<br />
by transcending the bipolar consciousness of black-and-white. Multiple systems and polychromes,<br />
from which ideas and thoughts evolve, hatch in our minds from colours; in these ideas and<br />
thoughts, grey is no longer an integration-homogenization but one of the infinite nuances of reality.<br />
The various celestial bodies, which shine or darken in the celestial vault, are associated with colours<br />
and lights. The interconnection between the skies, the earth and humans through <strong>Astrology</strong> is one<br />
of the many possibilities for questioning oneself about life, for living pluralism and interculture,
1206<br />
with the knowledge that others are interactive subjects and bearers of diversities which require more<br />
and more extensive relational goals, both in one's own life and during a consultancy. With regard to<br />
astrologers, opening up to diversity is also curiosity and respect for theories, experiences and<br />
astrological concepts which are different to the usual ones. Diversities imply the principle that<br />
infinity exists and so they do not scare those who uncover them as a resource, but who live them as<br />
foundations for harmony instead.<br />
II. Harmony and pluriversal worlds<br />
What is beautiful in science is the same thing that's beautiful in Beethoven. There is a fog of events and<br />
suddenly you see a connection. It expresses a complex of human concerns that goes deeply to you, that connects<br />
things that were always in you that were never put together before ...<br />
Victor Weisskopf<br />
In etymology, the word 'harmony' derives from the Greek harmonia, a term which derives from the<br />
verb harmozein, 'to connect', 'to concede'. The verb harmozein in its turn is related to harmos, 'joint'.<br />
We usually interpret harmony as a consonance of sounds, colours, shapes or vibrations; in short, as<br />
equilibrium between various elements, or as an affinity, able to produce a pleasing sensation. In the<br />
field of music, harmony is the tonal simultaneity of several notes (this in itself implies plurality). In<br />
literature, the harmony of a text is the musical effect obtained by paying particular attention to the<br />
sound of the words and to the rhythmic quality of their composition. On a spiritual level, harmony<br />
is the fruit of a continuous integration of moments of serenity, contrasting experiences, conflicts,<br />
crises and moments of bliss. On a human level, it is the result of the continuous quest for a balance<br />
to recover unity in diversity. Moreover, harmony offers endless allegories about the mysteries of the<br />
cosmos.<br />
Among the myths linked to the principle of harmony, that of Harmonia and Kadmos presents<br />
unlimited metaphors. The figure of Harmonia is also the symbol of the integration of opposites:<br />
amongst other things, her wedding chariot was pulled by the lynx and the lion, two animals which<br />
are traditionally incompatible. Kadmos received, as a gift from Apollo, the ability to obtain music<br />
from his whistle which transformed the sound into euphony. The twelve Olympic Divinities who,<br />
as a whole symbolise the solar path, attended Harmonia and Kadmos's wedding; Hermes offered a<br />
lyre to the bride, Athena presented her with a luminous gown and the mother of Jason initiated her<br />
to Eleusinian mysteries.<br />
Harmonia and Kadmos<br />
Musée du Louvre, N3157, attribuita a Python, 360-340 BCE
1207<br />
These few mythological elements could already create an incessant flow of considerations regarding<br />
the essence of harmony as a synthesis of the pluralism and integration of elements which are<br />
different. It is not possible for me to dwell too long on the symbolism of this topic, but the matter<br />
could be taken up again in its mythological meaning on another occasion. From the music of the<br />
Pythagorean spheres to the world of quantum physics and more, man continues to search for the<br />
harmony of the universe.<br />
Pythagoras (575 B.C. - 495 B.C) proclaimed the principle of celestial harmony upon his return from<br />
a trip to the Orient, stating that all heavenly bodies travelling in space give off specific vibrations<br />
which, as a whole, create the "music of the spheres". He identified the boundary between the known<br />
and unknown universes in the harmony of the spheres. Taking inspiration from these principles, he<br />
recommended a way of life aimed at recognizing and reproducing the harmony of Creation. His<br />
intuitions regarding mathematical and numerical sciences, the different levels of knowledge and<br />
way of life encouraged considerable developments in the Fifth and Fourth Century B.C., also<br />
influencing art, music, astronomy and geometry.<br />
Heraclitus (535 B.C. - 475 B.C.), although he was very critical of the results of the Pythagorean<br />
investigation, affirmed that opposites join together in a principle of harmony. He maintained that only<br />
change and movement are real, that everything flows and therefore it is impossible to bathe twice in<br />
the same river. According to his theory regarding coming into existence, everything is in a constant<br />
state of movement and transformation. This hypothesis is mirrored in the theory of Chaos defined<br />
by James Gleick as "science of the process rather than of the state, of coming into existence rather<br />
than being." The cognitive practice of Heraclitus therefore rotated around the axis of polarity and<br />
conjunction, very clearly indicating the harmony deriving from the assimilation of opposites. In<br />
this regard, his three fragments seem very clear to me:<br />
• that which contrasts goes together, and the most beautiful harmony can come about from<br />
elements which conflict<br />
• harmony which from one extreme returns to the other extreme like the bow and the lyre<br />
• invisible harmony is better than visible<br />
In the extremities of the bow and the lyre he represented the various polarities inherent to the<br />
concept of time and existence: beginning and end, life and death. For Heraclitus, harmony is born<br />
from opposite extremities which meet up, transcending temporality and the human sphere.<br />
Even more in keeping with the concept of pluralism is the theory of the Pythagorean<br />
Filolao/Philolaus (470 BC- 390 BC) who described harmony as "a unity of the multiple and a<br />
concordance of the discordant". The Roman architect and writer Vitruvius Pollio (80/70 BC - 23<br />
BC) on the other hand, dedicated a whole chapter of his examination of architecture to harmony.<br />
He indicated the ratio 1:2 as the ideal plan for the construction of the temple which he considered to<br />
be the mirror of the poles, and through which the universe manifests itself. Porphyrius (234 -305), in<br />
Ptolemaic Harmony, also described nature and the quality of harmonious consonances.<br />
Paracelsus (1493 -1541) stated: "As long as we do not know the state of the inner harmony of the<br />
patient, at the most we can release him from his illness. In this way, though, he will get sick again<br />
immediately afterwards, because nothing was done for his inner harmony. It is really on his inner<br />
harmony that one must act."
1208<br />
In the Mysterium Cosmographicum (1596), Kepler suggested that in the creation of the world and in<br />
the lay-out of the skies, God had "looked at those five regular bodies which have been so famous<br />
from the times of Pythagoras and Plato" and that he had granted their nature with the number, the<br />
proportion and the relationships of the celestial motions. Later on, in book V of the Harmonices<br />
Mundi (1619), he linked harmonious relationships with the geometrical relations which he had<br />
already theorized about in the Mysterium. From the network of mathematics, musical theory and<br />
cosmology, Kepler brought to light the centrality and the importance of the planets, to which he<br />
assigned an interval in which the lowest note corresponded to the minimum speed and the highest<br />
note to the maximum speed. The pentagrams represented the harmonious structure of the cosmos<br />
where the space between the intervals was directly proportional to the eccentricity of the planets.<br />
In the Seventeenth Century, the principle of the harmony of the spheres reached its highest<br />
expression, involving various areas of the sum of human knowledge: astronomy, astrology,<br />
theology, philosophy, music and anatomy. In western <strong>Astrology</strong> there are specific modern currents<br />
which are based on the theory of harmonics. The astrologer Dom Neroman, in Musique, Clef du<br />
Monde, suggests a concept of celestial harmonies associated with the structure of archetypes<br />
according to Plato's world. John Addey (1920-1982), on the other hand, harking back to the<br />
Navamsha theory 5 of the Jyotisa, 6 elaborated the extremely interesting astrology of the Harmonics.<br />
However, at this moment I am not referring to the <strong>Astrology</strong> of the Harmonics in particular, but to<br />
the Harmony which is inherent to <strong>Astrology</strong> and to life in general.<br />
According to Hindu Philosophy, 7 the law of karma represents the harmony of that precise moment<br />
in which the soul chooses the time and the place of its conception, planting the seeds of its own<br />
coming into existence, through the cycle of death and rebirth. Cosmic time shows itself to be in<br />
harmony with the Earth and with the life of human beings through the metaphor of harmony<br />
created by the Damaru 8 of Shiva Nataraja, Lord of cosmic dance and of the passage from one<br />
evolutionary cycle to the next, between an expansion and a contraction of the Cosmos. He dances in<br />
a circle of fire which represents the process of life and death. His movements communicate that<br />
everything is subject to change, just like the energy which constantly takes on new forms in the Lilā<br />
(game) of creation. The unending evolution of the universes is represented by his dance in space<br />
and by the movements measured in time to the rhythm of the tambourine in the shape of an<br />
hourglass. In fact, Shiva is also called Mahakāla, the Lord of cosmic time. Every cosmic cycle has a<br />
beginning, a peak, an end, a pause, a new beginning and so on.
1209<br />
Nataraja<br />
Himalayan Academy Publications, Kapaa, Kauai, Hawaii.<br />
On the other hand, the pause of retreat and lull between one cycle and the next is represented by<br />
Vishnu who is asleep, lying down on the coils of Ananta the serpent, symbol of Infinity, which acts<br />
as a bed.<br />
Vishnu lying on the coils of Ananta
1210<br />
These very ancient cosmological principles of cyclicity are similar to the concepts of New Physics, 9<br />
in which the Big Bang and the Big Crunch 10 are cyclic phenomena. First of all, the universe goes<br />
through an initial phase of expansion, then the tendency is reversed and it gradually implodes until<br />
it reaches the dimensions of a galaxy, of a star, of a planet, of a stone, of a grain, of a planck 11 and so<br />
on, until a new cycle of expansion returns.<br />
The topics of harmony are therefore closely connected to the world of modern science. According to<br />
ultra-modern Physics, matter vibrates with different frequencies in a symphony of sounds. Every<br />
system, every basic particle, every galaxy and every human being is made up of sound, that<br />
fundamental unity at the base of the huge diversity of the Cosmos, of which the planetary system is<br />
only a small part. In cosmic harmony, each individuality, no matter how unique and unrepeatable it<br />
may be, is part of the energy of the whole and so it encompasses all the other kinds of energy in<br />
various measures. The same thing happens for some principles and realities in apparent antithesis.<br />
Homeostasis and chaos, for example, are two terms which are apparently incompatible because<br />
homeostasis 12 is associated with a positive and useful function, while chaos is considered to be a<br />
synonym of uncontrollable disarray. Nevertheless, it is a question of an apparent or partial<br />
contradiction, because many chaotic aspects are embedded in homeostasis, while various regularities<br />
are concealed in chaos. In living beings, order and disarray, stability and changeability live together<br />
in a profitable harmony because even the human mind is pluriverse and a participant in the stages<br />
of the harmony and the imbalance of creation.<br />
Perhaps, in the case of humans, the harmony between personal evolution and awareness of the other<br />
is tied up with a game of equilibrium between the process of "psychic homeostasis" and the function<br />
of the mirror neurons: 13 on one hand, the homeostatic process helps to preserve the state which has<br />
been achieved and to satisfy needs, by limiting the external infiltrations which are too disruptive;<br />
on the other hand, the mirror neurons encourage empathy and identification in the actions and<br />
thoughts of others. I think that it is possible to pinpoint in these two functions a guarantee for the<br />
preservation of individuality on one hand and, on the other hand, an assurance for empathetic<br />
participation in the external world; all in all, harmony between the two sides.<br />
In the complexity of this reality it would also be interesting to free oneself from the harmonicuniversal<br />
monism, so as to open up to the plurality of the harmonies or of the universes, or rather,<br />
of the multiverses. Multiplicity, in fact, implies endless harmonies. The word "universe" is derived<br />
from the Latin universus, made up of unus (one) and versus (to be turned, to turn). Some of its<br />
meanings are "that it turns towards unity", "that it turns in a single direction". In the term<br />
"Pluriverse", a neologism which means "in multiple directions" in its Latin etymology, I have found<br />
the synthesis of many years of reflection and intercultural experience. The term was coined in 1977<br />
by the French philosopher Edgar Morin, in the essay La Méthode. 1. La Nature de la Nature, in which<br />
he proposed universality as a single body of multiple universes. If we play around a little with the<br />
words, the idea of a multiverse or pluriverse world, rather than a universal one, comes to my mind.<br />
Since 1980, some cosmologists have been deducing that multiple universes could have been formed<br />
in a period before the Big Bang. More recently, according to some concepts of contemporary<br />
physics, what happens in our Universe originates from the vibrations of ultra-microscopic strings<br />
hidden in the depths of matter. According to Brian Greene, "The microscopic world seems to be full<br />
of little violin strings, and the way they vibrate orchestrates the evolution of the world". 14
1211<br />
However, I would not like these new theories to be confused with the insane and imaginary<br />
fantasies of some sectarian currents. Nor would I like someone to associate the Superstrings theory<br />
with the various salvific-apocalyptic movements in which one fantasizes about intergalactic<br />
journeys for the deserving or about parallel universes inhabited by thought forms or holograms<br />
inhabited by aliens, guardian spirits, UFOs and similar beings who are ready to save from planetary<br />
catastrophe those people who take refuge in the circle of the chosen, spreading the Good News.<br />
These strange movements often hold up, mixing filaments of misunderstood scientific theories with<br />
fragments of totally made up doctrines, with the threatening backdrop of various millennialism.<br />
Obviously, after the fateful date has passed and the proclaimed catastrophe has not happened, the<br />
prophecy is revised and changed. New revelations cancel the previous ones, they annul the sentence<br />
or they postpone it to another date, announcing that the change will only happen at the level of<br />
planetary awareness (something which is obviously of a real interest to everyone). This digression<br />
aims at specifying that absurdities of this kind have nothing to do with the world of New Physics<br />
nor do they have any relevance to the world of <strong>Astrology</strong>. Being open to cross culture and pluralism,<br />
however contradictory it may sound, does not mean justifying everything just because everything<br />
must be accepted without exception. On the other hand, disagreeing with these obsessions does not<br />
mean being disrespectful to whoever professes them nor least of all ignoring the existing nagging<br />
planetary problems which require a change to come to a solution. At this point, I think it would be<br />
useful to make some clarifications about the Superstrings theories.<br />
III. Multiple universes and Superstrings; tools of awareness in astrological application<br />
Celestial movements ... are no more than an uninterrupted song for many voices perceived not by the ear, but<br />
by the mind, a figurative melody which traces reference points in the immeasurable passing of time<br />
John Banville: Kepler (Minerva 1990)<br />
For many years Kepler tried without success to understand the nature of the space between the<br />
Earth and the Sun, but he made the unavoidable and common mistake of his times: believing that<br />
our Solar System was the only one in existence.<br />
The scientists and physicists who followed came to understand that our system is only one amongst<br />
those which exist in millions of galaxies. Presently, the discoveries and the studies of the physicists<br />
go well beyond the existence of numerous galaxies, arriving at the theories based on the existence of<br />
a great number of universes, of black holes which transform into basic particles and also gigantic<br />
universes which are interchangeable with tiny universes.<br />
Modern physics is based on two foundations: the general relativity founded by Albert Einstein and<br />
the quantum mechanics validated by Max Planck. The first illustrates the behavior of large-sized<br />
objects (stars, galaxies, galaxy masses, etc.) present in the Universe; the second illustrates the<br />
atomic and subatomic world (molecules, atoms, electrons, quark, etc.). These two theories have<br />
allowed for extraordinary progress in the field of Physics, but they are incompatible. Physicists have<br />
deliberately ignored the fact that they are irreconcilable because each of the two theories can be<br />
applied to a different and specific investigative field and so it has not been necessary to resort to<br />
them both at the same time.
1212<br />
For example, in order to study small light objects quantum mechanics was used; on the other hand,<br />
the laws of general relativity were used to analyse large heavy objects. However, new requirements<br />
have recently come about: black holes, for example, are objects with a very heavy mass, but at the<br />
same time they are very small, and so the study of them would require the simultaneous application<br />
of the two theories. Einstein had perceived that the basic level of nature was a single unified field,<br />
but he was unable to find it, not even after thirty years of assiduous studies and research.<br />
Reconstruction of an image by L. Susskind, "Superstrings (Features: November 2003)". Physics World (November<br />
2003). Wikipedia<br />
Many physicists and mathematicians are now investigating the various theories of the Superstrings.<br />
According to these ideas, the incompatibility between general relativity and the mechanics of the<br />
quantum is overcome, because all the events in the universe are born from microscopic cycles of<br />
energy hidden in the nucleus of the matter. Invisible dimensions enveloped in the folds of space,<br />
black holes which can be transformed into basic particles, an irregularity in the Space-time network,<br />
Universes which generate other Universes: this is the cosmic vision, according to the Theory of the<br />
Superstrings.<br />
In truth, there is not just one strings theory. Physicists have arrived at the formulation of five<br />
theories which are very similar, but each with a few differences. In some theories, the strings are<br />
circular loops, in others they are ropes with free extremities. Presently, the most popular is the<br />
theory of super gravity in 11 dimensions, called the M-theory, the pivotal point of which is the<br />
unification of the four basic forces, including gravity. The M-theory belongs to the TOE (Theory of<br />
Everything), which is capable of embracing in a single formulation all of the interactions and<br />
particles which are present in nature. According to these theories, the vibrations of the strings<br />
manifest themselves as particles, the mass and charge of which are determined by the fluctuations<br />
of the string itself. Just like the strings of a musical instrument they produce different notes and so<br />
the different vibrations of the superstrings are highlighted by means of scientific instruments in the<br />
shape of protons, electrons, quarks and photons, etc. Greene adds that if we could examine the<br />
strings in greater detail, we would see that the particles are not point form, but they present a kind<br />
of tiny one-dimensional ring. In short, he establishes that no rule of physics confirms the idea that<br />
time flows in a particular direction. His vision culminates in a multiverse, where space and time can<br />
dissolve in finer and more basic essences.
1213<br />
Even the human conscience is made up of particles and endless systems on the invisible background<br />
of vibrating waves that risked a reality which was not only quantitative but also qualitative.<br />
According to the physicist John Hagelin, the theory of the superstrings opens up the possibility of a<br />
field of thought named "hidden sector matter", which creates a connection between awareness and<br />
the physical brain. Awareness, in fact, can be reflected or modulated by the brain, but not created by<br />
it. Thus, Hagelin states that the container of awareness in the human being is the mental or subtle<br />
body, formed by an aggregated state of particles and intimately associated with thought: just like<br />
atoms are held together by photons, electrons, protons, neutrons and particles.<br />
In India, right from ancient times, it has been argued that the human being is made up of three<br />
bodies: Sthula sharira (large or physical body), Sukshma sharira (subtle or mental body) and Karana<br />
sharira (causal or cosmic body). The whole of the three bodies forms the parts of the cosmic yantra<br />
य. 15<br />
The subtle body acts as a bridge between the large and the causal one; moreover, it is the bearer of<br />
the awareness which lies, as if asleep, in a potential form. Awareness can be activated through<br />
various instruments: meditation, contemplation, visualizations, mantras म, 16 the analysis of one's<br />
own planetary situation, etc.<br />
The essence of the mantra is as subtle as the channels of the subtle body and the strings of the<br />
superstrings, and so it can be perceived through channels which are different from the usual ones.<br />
The same thing happens for the energy, the vibrations and the sounds of the celestial bodies.<br />
According to Indian <strong>Astrology</strong>, the combination of the planets in the natal chart implies infinity of<br />
sounds and shapes which can be associated with mantras and yantras. Each celestial body possesses<br />
its own specific mantra and meditating on this one can get into tune with its energy. Indian<br />
astrologers, often, in order to improve their own level of awareness and to enter delicately into the<br />
world of the native, meditate deeply on the mantras of the analyzed planets; moreover, they all<br />
usually supply the consultant with a specific mantra to help him to recompose the kind of harmony<br />
he needs. There is a connection between listening to the mantra and the mirror neurons which act
1214<br />
on the phonetic articulation 17 in the temporal area, immediately pertaining to the auditory system.<br />
The mantras are capable of perfecting the action of the mirror neurons, strengthening the ability of<br />
the individual to become a part of the others a little, or to rediscover that he already is; at the same<br />
time, mantras also improve the total functionality of the homeostatic process. Through the sound of<br />
the mantra, the astrologer is reflected in the planet as a part of the cosmos, a part of himself and of<br />
the native under examination, according to expressions which are diversified by quantity and<br />
quality. The result is a unique, personal and individual interpretation of specific astrological factors,<br />
while at the same time remaining faithful to their canonic meanings: a harmony between fidelity to<br />
the canon and the overcoming of it.<br />
IV. <strong>Astrology</strong> and Jyotisa<br />
By going deep into that entity which is myself I have the possibility of going infinitely farther. This is what<br />
really matters; if this is missing, life has really little meaning, because there is nothing left but a cycle of<br />
pleasure and pain, punishments and rewards.<br />
(Jiddu Krishnamurti, 'Knowledge', in Questions and Answers, 1983).<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> is perhaps the oldest study material in the history of humanity. In the Rig Veda, for<br />
example, a particular position of the stars which could only have happened ninety-five thousand<br />
years ago, is hinted at. Astrological knowledge is the fruit of the many thousands of years of<br />
synergy between different cultures (Mesopotamic, Egyptian, Indian, Greek, Latin, Arab, American<br />
Indian, etc). Several intuitions arising from the cosmic matrix of the collective unconscious have<br />
developed from these cultures which differ so much. Moreover, this knowledge is expressed even<br />
today through the most varied means (cosmogonist, philosophical, mythological, psychological,<br />
humanistic, anticipatory, medical, astronomical, scientific, mathematical, statistical, etc). Every<br />
civilization has developed its own astrological system which could seem incompatible with the<br />
others, but which enlightens a specific field of this multifaceted discipline more vividly.<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> is a source which is still alive and operating. Notwithstanding the ebb and flow of<br />
rejection from some circles, it continues to be backed up by the undiminished consolidation of<br />
practice, studies and research. It continues to maintain a relationship with the historical events from<br />
which is has re-emerged after repeated intervals of suspension. I find the Sanskrit term which<br />
denominates astrology particularly fascinating: Jyotisa, ोितष, 18 "that which illuminates, the art of<br />
light".<br />
It is a light which does not just brighten the future but also the shadows of the past through the<br />
half-light of the present. Jyotisa is the art which studies and which deciphers the nature of the<br />
karmic seeds so that the native can find his melody, attuning himself with the essence of<br />
Vastupurusha (bodily representation of cosmic space). Jyotisa associates the twelve zodiacal signs<br />
to Kalapurusha's limbs: Kalapurusha's soul is the Sun, his mind is the Moon, and his spinal column<br />
is the cosmic axis. In the same way, in the microcosm (the human being) the right eye represents<br />
the Sun, the left eye the Moon; the spinal column represents the Meru mountain and the axis of the<br />
world. In western <strong>Astrology</strong>, as well, the zodiacal melotesia associates the signs with the parts of
1215<br />
the human body, as can be seen in the masterpiece of the Limbourg brothers.<br />
Above right: Fratelli Limbourg Les très heures du duc de Berry.<br />
Below: Sapta chakra, 1899. http://en.wikipedia. Vastupurusha<br />
Jyotisa, as well as comprising the elements which are common to those of all the other astrological<br />
traditions, includes a very particular principle in its system: karma कमर्.<br />
According to the karmic principles of <strong>Astrology</strong>, the Cosmos is a living organism and the human<br />
being is regulated by the same laws which govern the worlds, the celestial bodies and the universes.<br />
Each human creature, in fact, as has already been pointed out, is made up of the large physical body,<br />
the subtle body (which has the role of channeling the necessary energy and broadening its own<br />
conscience) and the causal body which is identical to the cosmos. The subtle or mental body is<br />
invisible and vibrant; it is crossed by a very thin network of energetic channels, just like the<br />
particles of matter are crossed by invisible, vibrant superstrings.<br />
Every 'Birth Theme' reflects as a whole and in the details a very elaborate symbology which
1216<br />
requires various levels of reading. The Kalapurusha is represented in the temporal map of the chart<br />
with its planetary configurations and interactions, in the same way in which Vastupurusha is active<br />
in the spatial map of a temple with the sixty-four boxes which define the orientation of the building<br />
in harmony with the cardinal points and with the path of the stars. Just like in the heart of the<br />
temple, the universe is expressed in the heart of every birth chart with its rhythms of space and<br />
time: fences, entrances and labyrinths mark the journey of the native in his quest for lost harmony.<br />
The planetary system is a living organism, made up of energies and parts bound to each other by<br />
harmonic relationships. Awareness of the position and of the planetary characteristics in his own<br />
birth Theme helps the native to understand his past cycles and to get clues from them in order to<br />
understand how the future might be and how to ultimately undertake the return journey to the<br />
Cosmos. In fact, <strong>Astrology</strong> allows access to a dimension in which experiences; reflections and<br />
images permit the native to retrieve his sense of belonging, and also the knowledge that he is deeply<br />
connected to the Whole, even though he is only a single individual. For the spiritual astrologer and<br />
for the ascetic in general, each planet is an extension of his Self in the outer (akasha) space of the<br />
universe and in the inner space of his human awareness (cidakasha).<br />
V. Conclusion<br />
While our glance turns towards the celestial vault, the mirror of universal or rather pluriverse<br />
myths, it is possible to perceive that the astrological code is an instrument of interculture and<br />
pluralism which has been in existence for thousands of years and which is still functioning. Using<br />
this ancient art as an instrument of knowledge implies a journey to recover the authentic part of<br />
ourselves which lives and pulsates, notwithstanding conditioning and frustrations.<br />
The journey, in fact, is the willingness to open up, to question those certainties and visions which<br />
have become rigid because of set patterns. Moreover, the journey period entails a wide inner space<br />
in the same way that unchartered territories allow us to get to know ourselves in the light of new<br />
discoveries. The voyage through the planetary symbols and archetypes is a pilgrimage towards the<br />
huge dark expanses inside our night, where we find our stability by facing up to the apparent loss of<br />
our identity. Inside and outside ourselves, in space and time, there is a starry blanket in which<br />
personal histories and ancient memories, which are common to all of humanity, can be found.<br />
Living the multiplicity of these histories introduces us to pluralism and therefore to non-violence.<br />
Through the astrological discipline, the native who is interested in the journey can face the future in<br />
the most harmonious possible way, starting from the past and absorbing the knowledge of the<br />
present. <strong>Astrology</strong> is art, discipline, technique and much more. It permits the harmonious synthesis<br />
between logical thought and analogical thought, between rationality and irrationality. As we have<br />
seen, it helps the native to identify himself but also to enter into contact with others.<br />
And what about the astrologer Right from the beginning of his or her studies, the astrologer<br />
becomes immersed in a pluridisciplinary and complex system, committing rigorously to the study,<br />
the research and the systematic elaboration of all the materials pertaining to astrology: astronomy,<br />
cosmogony, codes of conduct, elements of statistics, ethics, philosophy, geography, information<br />
technology, mathematics, application and consultancy methodology, mythology, psychology,<br />
linguistic reflection, symbology, sociology, history, astrological technique, communications<br />
technique, principles and rules of interpretation, etc. With regard to consultancy, the astrologer
1217<br />
commits to adding clarity of intention, cultural honesty, sensitivity, humanity, an ability to found<br />
relationships, an ability to listen, empathy, respect, an ability to analyse and to summarise, a<br />
continuous personal training and a profound inclination towards interculture, the disciplines and<br />
subjects which have already been mentioned. At the moment when the astrologer interprets the<br />
factors of a chart, he or she must also find the balance between a scrupulous adhesion to the<br />
canonical meanings handed down from tradition and the personalization of them by associating<br />
them to the nature of the native. In other words, although the astrologer must keep the origins of<br />
the tradition solid and clear without distorting and twisting them, it is also necessary you make<br />
them flexible and adaptable to the specific case and to the emerging situation. Last but not least, and<br />
with even more awareness, the astrologer must be able to safeguard individuality and at the same<br />
time know how to establish a strong contact with the native; to know and practise the very precious<br />
art of harmony between "contact and boundary", fusion and withdrawal. If one immerses oneself in<br />
the flow of change, which involves bodies and spaces and times and places, practising <strong>Astrology</strong> is<br />
like singing a "mantra" which is capable of getting in tune with the vibrations of the universe, of the<br />
Earth and of humans, with its energy. The close connection between rhythm and harmony and<br />
between small and large implies a rituality which allows the native to perceive the cosmic energy<br />
that is imminent in everything that exists.<br />
However, it is not always necessary to decipher the entire celestial vault in order to perceive the<br />
planetary energy which we share with the cosmos. At times, small effective gestures, like a special<br />
look or a wave of our hands, is enough. The potential for mimicry of our hands, in fact, expresses<br />
our mood and our frame of mind through every small movement. How much harmony a simple<br />
daily greeting hides! How much harmony is expressed through ancient and symbolic gestures like<br />
the Mudra मुिा! 19<br />
The Mudra of the Namaste or Namaskar, for example, is the simple act of uniting the palms of the<br />
hands to greet another person, recognizing the cosmic energy which gives him life. The left hand<br />
which represents the female principle, the Moon, joins together with the right hand which is the<br />
male principle, the Sun. By joining the two hands together in an inspiration of awareness, the<br />
integration of the two polarities is conveyed, experimenting with an experience of unity by means<br />
of the two polar principles which, by joining together, unlock a multiplicity of planets, stars and<br />
endless galaxies. Every time that we join our hands together in a state of awareness we can feel the<br />
energy of our luminaries (Sun and Moon), of our parents, of our forefathers, and of the universes.<br />
With a single gesture we retrace the evolutionary process of creation and therefore of our birth and<br />
of our birth Theme.<br />
Interpreting an astral chart requires the same energy as a ritual act, it is like joining the hands<br />
together in order to retrieve the cosmos; it involves the sacredness of entering into the temple, the<br />
awareness of a gesture in space-time. The circle which symbolically encloses the astral<br />
configurations of the native is the boundary between the sky and the earth, between the known and<br />
the unknown, between us and the other. Immersing ourselves in the meanders of the chart means<br />
immersing ourselves in the life of others, and so our shoes must be left on the threshold. Each birth<br />
chart being the blueprint of the corresponding native is unique and incomparable: it is the<br />
manifestation of diversity and plurality in time-space.<br />
Notes & References:<br />
1 ] These investigations evolved at the end of the twentieth century, with the theories and the mathematical<br />
formulas linked to the possibility of defining the known universe as multiverse in mathematically clear terms.
1218<br />
2 ] Giuseppe Arcidiacono, Fantappié and the Universes, Di Renzo Publishing.<br />
3 ] Ervin Laszlo, Making the Cosmos sacred again. For an unabridged vision of reality, Urra Editions, 2008.<br />
4 ] Buchanan Mark, Nexus. Why nature, society, economy and communication all work in the same way, Mondadori<br />
5 ] According to a famous saying: "If the Natal Theme is the tree, the Navamsha Theme is the fruit". With<br />
the Navamsha, Indian Astrologers measure the strength of the natal theme and they analyse the relational compatibility of<br />
the native. The Navamsha chart originates from the division of the 30° of each sign in nine parts, each of 3°20'.<br />
6 ] Hindu <strong>Astrology</strong>.<br />
7 ] See article, www.astravidya.com/astrologiacarmica3.htm, Nunzia Coppola Meskalila<br />
8 ] The tambourine.<br />
9 ] The Universe began to expand from an initial condition, which was extremely hot and dense and this<br />
expansion process is still continuing.<br />
10 ] The force of gravity of all matter and energy in the observable horizon can stop the expansion of the<br />
Universe and later on reverse it.<br />
11 ] The time of Planck is the natural unity of time, that is, the shortest measurable interval of time.<br />
12 ] The term "homeostasis" was coined by the physiologist Cannon (1934) to explain that motivation is needed<br />
to bring the functions of the organism back to a condition of ideal equilibrium, with the reduction of the tension produced by<br />
an unsatisfied need.<br />
13 ] These cells were discovered by Giacomo Rizzolatti, an Italian neurophysiologist of worldwide fame. The<br />
mirror Neurons of man are connected to the comprehension of the actions, intentions and feelings of other people; they<br />
govern imitation, learning and language.<br />
14 ] Brian Greene, The Elegant Universe, pag. 117<br />
15 ] "Support", "instrument". Every tool or machine or weapon is a yantra. The computer, the pen, the birth<br />
chart, etc., are yantras. The yantra for meditation is on the other hand a transfigured form of the macrocosm or of one of its<br />
parts; it is, moreover, the graphic receptacle of a specific Divinity. The Yantra is an arcane instrument and it requires<br />
specific techniques of learning and practice. Every yantra has a sound, a geometry with precise symbols to respect, which in<br />
turn are associated to specific emotions and ways of being. What happens, during the mediation on one's own mantra, is<br />
personal, unforeseeable and beyond any rule. Each yantra, moreover, corresponds directly to the mantra which represents it.<br />
16 ] It derives from "Man", "mind" and "trai" "to protect, to free". As a cosmic sound, it helps to recognise<br />
personal and collective archetypes. In India, the Master whispers a very personal Mantra in the ear of the disciple, in tune<br />
with the deep needs of the person who is meditating. There are also common and general mantras, open to everyone and<br />
quite different from the very secret arcane mantras. The mantras of the planets, for example, are widely known.<br />
17 ] Phonetic articulation is mainly carried out in the Broca area, situated in the left front hemisphere of the<br />
brain and on the side of sound reception.<br />
18 ] Hinduist astrological system, (lately, in the West, it is nicknamed "Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong>" although, in fact, this<br />
kind of <strong>Astrology</strong> is not purely Vedic). At the base of this system there is the Sidereal Zodiac with the calculation of the<br />
ayanamsa, according to the precession of the equinoxes. The Jyotisa is based moreover on a few sub-systems, which are<br />
totally absent in Western <strong>Astrology</strong>.<br />
19 ] Mudra is a Sanskrit term which means "behaviour", "symbolic gesture" or "seal".
1219<br />
Neecha Bhanga Rajayoga<br />
By<br />
O.P. Paliwal, India.<br />
This yoga, as the name implies, has two constituents – Neechabjanga<br />
and Rajayoga. Neechabhanga means cancellation of debility of a<br />
planet. Raja yoga means a yoga that gives power, authority, name and<br />
fame. “उ नीच राजयोगौ” (Uchcha Neecha Raja Yogoo) is a famous dictum<br />
from Deva Keralam. It means Rajayoga will fructify with simultaneous presence of<br />
exalted and debilitated planets. Thus, Neechabhanga Rajayoga means that a<br />
debilitated planet on cancellation of its debility gives results of Rajayoga<br />
during its period (Dasa). If debility is cancelled in two or more ways, the<br />
effects seem to be very strong.<br />
Neechabhanga - Cancellation of Debility<br />
Neechabhanga occurs under the following conditions:-<br />
1. If the lord of the sign occupied by a debilitated planet; AND<br />
The lord of the exaltation sign of the debilitated planet be in a quadrant from<br />
the Moon sign. Both the planets should be in quadrant from the Moon as per<br />
following dictum:<br />
“नीच ितो उािन यो मह ात ्तिािशनथोिप तनाथः<br />
स च लािद केवत राजा भवेधािमर्क चबवत”<br />
(Deva Keralam, Vol.II/86; Phala Deepika 7/26; Jataka Parijata 7/13)<br />
Planets causing Neechabhanga are given below in a tabular form to serve as a<br />
ready reckoner.<br />
Planet<br />
Debilitation<br />
Sign<br />
Planets Causing Neechabhanga<br />
Lord of Lord of<br />
Debilitation Exaltation Sign<br />
Sign<br />
Sun Libra Venus Mars
1220<br />
Moon Scorpio Mars Venus<br />
Mars Cancer Moon Saturn<br />
Mercury Pisces Jupiter Mercury<br />
Jupiter Capricorn Saturn Moon<br />
Venus Virgo Mercury Jupiter<br />
Saturn Aries Mars Venus<br />
Exalted Full Moon, a phenomenon once a year, is most powerful benefic to generate<br />
Neecha Bhanga.<br />
2. If the lord of the sign occupied by the debilitated planet OR the lord of the<br />
sign of its exaltation be in a square from the ascendant or the Moon (Phala<br />
Deepika 7/29).<br />
There is a lot of difference between condition 1 and condition 2. Under<br />
condition 1 both Dispositor (Rasi Naath) and Lord of Exaltation sign should<br />
be in a quadrant from the Moon but under condition 2 either of them should<br />
be in a quadrant either from the Moon or from the Ascendant. Under<br />
condition 2 Neechabhanga can occur in any one of the four alternatives –<br />
(a) The lord of the sign in which the debilitated planet is situated is in a<br />
quadrant from the Moon.<br />
(b) The lord of the sign in which the debilitated planet is situated is in a<br />
quadrant from the Ascendant.<br />
(c) Lord of the Exaltation sign of the Debilitated planet is in a quadrant from<br />
the Moon; and<br />
(d) Lord of the Exaltation sign of the Debilitated planet is in a quadrant from<br />
the Ascendant.<br />
This is a diluted condition.<br />
3. If the lord of the sign occupied by the debilitated planet and the lord of the<br />
sign of its Exaltation are mutually in square to each other. (Phala Deepika<br />
7/27)<br />
4. If the debilitated planet is aspected by the lord of that sign. (Here only full<br />
aspect is to be taken into account, including the special aspects of Mars,<br />
Jupiter and Saturn). The aspecting planet should be exalted to give full<br />
results.
1221<br />
“यिन ्राशौ वतर्ते खेचरिाशीभेन ूेिक्षतेखेटः” (Phala Deepika 7/28)<br />
So far we have discussed Neechabhanga on sign (Rasi) considerations. But in<br />
horoscopy we use Ten Divisional charts. A planet may occupy its sign of<br />
debilitation in Rasi chart but may occupy exalted Navamsa or Drekkana, etc.<br />
“नीचे ोाम्शो सुरिव” On such cases Neechabhanga is there. This is clearly<br />
stated in Deva Keralam as follows:<br />
“नीच राशौ सुयोगांशे योगवान ्भोगवान ्भवेत” (Volume II/69)<br />
i.e., Planets in Debility but in favourable divisions make the native enjoy<br />
prosperity and pleasures. In other words, there is cancellation of debility. In<br />
view of this we can add the following condition.<br />
5. If there are planets in their signs of Debilitations but occupy their exalted<br />
Navamsa OR benefic Shashtiamsa (60 th part of a sign). This is as per verse 20<br />
of Chapter Seven of Jataka Parijata given below:<br />
“नीचंता ् ि िऽ चतुमर्हेाः षयंभके शोभनभागयुाः<br />
तुंराँयशसमिता वा धरापितधािमर्क चबवत”<br />
The native becomes fortunate after 33 or 35 years of age. (Deva Keralam,<br />
Vol.II/87). This yoga on Cancellation of debility is known as Amrita Raja<br />
Yoga and bestows prosperity, gold, jewellery, etc. (Deva Keralam, II/88).<br />
Now see Two Examples.<br />
Example 1:<br />
Late Sir Mirza Ismail, Ex – Dewan of Mysore Born on 24 th October, 1883 at<br />
01:19 hours (IST).<br />
Ascendant 1 Cancer 26° – 14'<br />
Sun Libra 08° – 00'<br />
Moon Cancer 18° – 15'<br />
Mars Cancer 13° – 00'<br />
1 Jhora software is giving 24 Cn and not 26 Cn as Asc Degree
1222<br />
Mercury Virgo 19° – 00'<br />
Jupiter Cancer 11° – 00'<br />
Venus Libra 16° – 26'<br />
Saturn Taurus 17° – 00'<br />
Rahu Libra 09° – 56'<br />
Ketu Aries 09° – 56'<br />
Chitra Paksha Ayanamsa 22° – 13' – 18"<br />
Vimshottari Dasa balance at birth – Mercury 14 years, 11 months and 23 days<br />
i.e. up to 17 th October, 1898.<br />
Raja Yoga:<br />
Two Exalted planets Mercury and Jupiter and two planets – the Moon and<br />
Venus – in their houses.<br />
Neechabhanga:<br />
Two planets Mars and the Sun are Neecha. Mars gets cancellation because his<br />
dispositor the Moon is in a quadrant both from the Ascendant and the Moon.<br />
The Sun also gets Neechabhanga because his dispositor Venus is situated in a<br />
Kendra (Quadrant) both from the Moon and Ascendant. The lord of its
1223<br />
Exaltation sign Mars is also situated in a quadrant from the Ascendant and<br />
the Moon.<br />
Dasa Effects of Neechabhanga Planets:<br />
He enjoyed Raja Yoga effects both in Sun and Mars periods (Dasa). Mars<br />
Dasa did not prove as good as Sun Dasa because the Sun is more powerful in<br />
Shadbala (Six fold Strength) than Mars.<br />
Example 2:<br />
Late Shri Ramakrishna Hegde, Born on 30 th August, 1926 at 13:30 hours (IST)<br />
in Uttar Kannada District, Karnataka.<br />
Chitra Paksha Ayanamsa 22° – 49' – 59"<br />
Vimshottari Dasa balance at birth – Moon 6 years, 5 months and 26 days i.e.<br />
up to 26 th February, 1933.<br />
Raja Yoga:<br />
Two exalted planets – the Moon and Saturn and two planets – Mars and the<br />
Sun – in their own houses generate Raja Yoga.<br />
Neechabhanga:
1224<br />
Jupiter is debilitated. He gets Neechabhanga since the Moon; lord of Jupiter’s<br />
sign of Exaltation is in a quadrant from the Ascendant.<br />
Dasa Effects:<br />
Jupiter period ran from February, 1950 2 to February, 1974. Shri Hegde enjoyed<br />
political power as a Minister in State Govt. for major portion of Dasa.<br />
Ascendant Scorpio 27° – 37'<br />
Sun Leo 13° – 21'<br />
Moon Taurus 14° – 41'<br />
Mars Aries 20° – 47'<br />
Mercury Cancer 26° – 33'<br />
Jupiter Capricorn 27° – 33'<br />
Venus Cancer 21° – 59'<br />
Saturn Libra 27° – 40'<br />
Rahu Gemini 20° – 42'<br />
Ketu Sagittarius 20° – 42'<br />
2 Rasi chart is inserted as a representation only. The dasa of Jupiter in Jhora is from Nov 1957<br />
onwards whereas the author writes Feb 1950.
1225<br />
Longevity &<br />
Life Span – Part 1<br />
By<br />
P.M. Gopalachary<br />
Copy editor: Andree Leclerc, Canada<br />
SA Reviewer: Yenbeeyes, India.<br />
In these series of articles I wish to<br />
present the different views of the<br />
Ancient Sages, Astropandits, modern<br />
research scholars, on Longevity and Span<br />
of Life.<br />
Rotarian P.H.F. P.M. Gopalachary born in 1945 is an<br />
astrology and Sanskrit teacher possessed a wide academic<br />
background with qualifications of M.A. Sanskrit, M.A.<br />
Telugu, M.A. History, M.A. Political Science, M.A. Jyothisha<br />
and Technical Qualifications Diploma in Electronical<br />
Engineering and P.G. Diploma in Computer Applications.<br />
His vast Jyotish learning have deserved him the titles of<br />
Jyotirvidya Mahodadhi and Jyotirvidya<br />
Mahamahopadhyaya. His acts as the Rtd. Head of the<br />
Department of Oriental Languages at the V.R. College,<br />
Nellore. A.P. India. He is also the Director of Sri<br />
Mahaganapathi Astrological Research Institute, President<br />
of Vikramasimhapuri jyothisha vigjanana peetam and is a<br />
member of different societies including I.C.A.S, Magi<br />
Society, American Federation of Astrologers and Nellore<br />
Railway Users Association. He has been serving as President<br />
of the Nellore Rotary Club. Served in 2003-2004. Mr.<br />
Gopalachary also gives advice through Vedic<br />
(Conventional, Jaimini, Lal Kitab, K.P. ), Chinese, Feng Shui<br />
and Western, <strong>Astrology</strong>, Numerology, Yoga, Ayurveda etc.,<br />
and suggest proper, useful remedies since 1979. He offers<br />
Free Coaching in <strong>Astrology</strong> and other Occult subjects and<br />
Gives Training in correct predictive techniques. He also<br />
offers Free Consultation in Ayurveda & Homeopathy<br />
medicines for more than 30 years.<br />
Mr. Gopalachary has published a number of Astrological<br />
and occult books out of which some were selected for G.I.A<br />
by The Central Institute of Indian Languages , Ministry of<br />
Human resources, Govt. of India.<br />
We know pretty well that no single<br />
principle or method will work correctly<br />
and efficiently in all cases. Therefore<br />
readers and scholars are requested not to be<br />
in haste to predict and declare the<br />
Longevity of any native.<br />
In Sanskrit Longevity is called AYUSH.<br />
"Ayurda Agne". The sacred fire is<br />
addressed as Ayurda. It means giver of<br />
Ayush. Not living years. But it means<br />
Energy, Vitality, Living force, etc.<br />
Ayurveda means the knowledge or treatise<br />
which deals with Ayush. Here also not the<br />
years one will live. It deals with Physical<br />
and mental energy.<br />
"Brahmee Muhurthe uttishteth swastho<br />
raksharthm ayushaha"<br />
Here ayusha is energy. To protect it one<br />
should wake at about 3.30 a.m. (Brahmee<br />
muhurtha).<br />
The general blessing “Satamanam<br />
Bhavathi, Satayuh Purusha ssatendriya<br />
Ayushyevendriye prati thishtthi.”
1226<br />
Also gives the same meaning.<br />
The word Ayush stands for Indriyas (senses). Saatha means powerful and sharp. One will<br />
live for more than a hundred years with powerful Indriyas. So Longevity is not equivalent to<br />
Ayush. Deerghayu means very very lengthy energy, which causes to live more and more<br />
years. A battery with more energy works for a long period.<br />
According to Prasnamarga<br />
Depending upon the karma of previous birth one’s longevity will be long, medium or short.<br />
Yogas in a horoscope disclose the karma results.<br />
In this Sloka, the classification of yogas is given. The yogas are 1.by position /2. by Bhavas<br />
/3. by planets /4. by position, bhavas and planets /5. by sthana and bhava /6. by Bhavas and<br />
planets /7. by position and planets. Bhava means Lagna, second house, third house etc.<br />
Sthana means Ucha, Neecha, Friendly etc. Planets are Sun, Moon etc.<br />
Here the longevity is classified into two. One is Yogayu and another is Dasayu. Yogayu is<br />
of six types: Sadyorishta (within a year), Arishta (12 years), Yogarsihta (32 years), Madyayu (70<br />
years), Deergha (100 years) and Amita (above hundred years).<br />
Sadyorishta, Arishta and Amitayu are independent of dasas. The time of death should be<br />
predicted in the appropriate dasas and vidasas of death inflicting planets based on the term<br />
(Alpa, Madhya, Deergha) of life indicated in the chart.<br />
The lords of Lagna and 8th house and lords of Chandra Lagna and its 8th house may give<br />
Alpa, Madhya or Poorna Ayus as per the mutual relationships such as inimical, neutral and<br />
friendly. If the lord of the sign in which Sun is placed in Navamsa chart, Lagna lord is placed<br />
or the lord of the sign in which Sun is in Chandra Navamsa chart is inimical, neutral or<br />
friendly to the 64th navamsa therefrom, the longevity will be Alpa, Madhya or Deergha.<br />
Various combinations causing Deerghyush are given hereunder:<br />
1. Lagna and Chandra Lagna are strong<br />
2. Connected with benefics (by aspect or occupation)<br />
3. Benefics in 2, 8, Kendra and Kona<br />
4. Malefics in 3, 6, 11th houses<br />
5. Guru in Lagna or Chandra Lagna<br />
6. Lagna lord in Kendra<br />
7. Strong Chandra Lagna lord<br />
8. Lagnadhipathi in 11th house<br />
Various combinations causing Short life are given hereunder.<br />
1. Lagna and the Moon are weak or connected with malefics by aspect or association<br />
2. Lords of Lagna and Chandra Lagna are combust<br />
3. Lord of Lagna and Chandra Lagna are in 6th 8th or 12th house
1227<br />
4. Chandra and Ravi in Parivesha<br />
5. Birth taken place at earthquake or Eclipse or evil omens<br />
6. Chandra in Mrityubhagas in Kendra or in 8th house<br />
7. Chandra in 8th and aspected by any planet<br />
8. Benefics in 6th or 8th and aspected by retrograde malefics<br />
9. Evil planets in Kendra Kona or in the 8th<br />
We have to count and compare the aforesaid two types of combinations. The long life or<br />
short life is to be confirmed based on the majority of these yogas in a chart.<br />
We have to study the yogas, the nature of dasas, the positions of the Ravi, Shani, Guru and<br />
Chandra to ascertain the nature and cause of the death.<br />
The lords of 8th from Lagna and the Moon, planets connected with 8th from Lagna and the<br />
Moon, 22nd drekkana lords from Lagna and the Moon, Lord of the sign occupied by Gulika,<br />
lords of the houses and navamsas occupied by the above said factors and Rahu will cause<br />
death in their dasas and vidasas if they occupy the 8th, 6th and/or 12th houses and are<br />
connected with malefics.<br />
The dasas and vidasas of lords of 3rd 5th and 7th stars from janma nakshatra will cause<br />
death. If two or more planets simultaneously denote death, that period is also worth to be<br />
considered. The dasachidra (the fag end of any major dasa) may also terminate life.<br />
We can predict the time of death—year, month, even day—by considering the transits of<br />
Shani, Guru, Ravi and Chandra.<br />
Shani Niryana Rasis<br />
Here Shani’s revolution means completion of one cycle with reference to his own natal<br />
position, or the natal position of the Moon, or of Mandi. If short life is indicated, death takes<br />
place in the first round; if it is medium life is shown, death takes place in the second round<br />
and if the indication is for long life then death takes place in the third round. If it is amitayu<br />
death may then be expected in the fourth round.<br />
If it is day birth, death will take place when Shani passes through the sign occupied by Mandi<br />
or its kona signs. For a night birth, death may take place when Shani transits the 3rd, 7th or<br />
11th houses from Mandi.<br />
Niryana rasis for Shani<br />
1. The Signs and Navamsa signs where the Ravi, Shani and 8th lords are<br />
2. The Kona signs of these rasis<br />
3. The 2nd and 12th from the Ravi and their kona signs<br />
4. The rasi where the 22nd drekkana lord is, and its trines<br />
Niryana rasis for Guru
1228<br />
When Guru transits in the rasis occupied by the lords of Lagna, rising drekkana and<br />
kalahora, along with their trines, death will take place. The same will happen whenever<br />
Guru passes through the 2nd and 12th signs from Shani and their trines.<br />
Whenever Guru, joined with malefics, transits the rasis obtained by the addition of the<br />
longitudes of the Lagna and the 8th house. Death takes place whenever Guru passes through<br />
the 3rd, 5th, 6th and 11th from Shani and, among them, whichever has got least aspect from<br />
Guru, in the horoscope.<br />
Niryana rasis for Ravi<br />
1. The rasi occupied by 8th lord<br />
2. The Moonstar (janmanakshtra)<br />
3. The Lagna star (the star in which Lagna rise has taken place)<br />
4. Ravi’s Dwadasamsa rasi if Ravi occupies a chara rasi in the horoscope<br />
5. Rasi occupied by the lord of the navamsa held by the lord of the 8th, if Ravi is in a Sthira<br />
rasi in the horoscope<br />
6. The navamsa rasi occupied by the Lagna lord if Ravi is placed in an ubhaya rasi<br />
7. And the kona signs of the above dealt houses<br />
Niryana Chandra rasis<br />
1. The signs occupied by the Sun, lord of the 2H and lord of the 8H<br />
2. The 7th from the sign occupied by the lord of the 2H<br />
3. The navamsa rasi of the lord of the 2H<br />
4. The star occupied by Rahu and 8th lord<br />
5. The kona signs of these places<br />
If the disease starts when the Moon touches the Gulika degrees, then death takes place when<br />
the Moon passes the seventh from it. Of these numerous niryanarasis, that alone be<br />
considered as the powerful Niryana rasi, that which has the least number of bindus in their<br />
(Ravi, Chandra, Shani and Guru) ashtakavarga.<br />
Another Opinion<br />
The Niryana rasi of the Moon is the Yogasphuta rasi of the Sun and Shani.<br />
The Niryana rasi of Ravi is the yogaspguta rasi of the Sun and the lord of the drekkana<br />
occupied by Shani.<br />
The Niryana rasi of Guru is the yogasphuta rasi of Ravi and the lord of the navamsa<br />
occupied by Shani.<br />
The Niryana rasi of Shani is the yogasphuta rasi of the Sun and the lord of the dwadasamsa<br />
occupied by Shani.<br />
The navamsa rasis, the 7th houses there from, and the trines of the above houses constitute<br />
niryana rasis.<br />
Lagna in which death takes place (Lagna Niryana)
1229<br />
1. The 8th from Lagna<br />
2. The 8th sign occupied by 8th lord<br />
3. The 8th from the Lagna lord<br />
4. The 8th from the navamsa rasi of Lagna lord<br />
5. The kona rasis of above said rasis<br />
6. The 4th from navamsa rasi of Lagna sign<br />
7. The 4th from the rasi occupied by the Lagna lord<br />
Pramana Gulika<br />
For a day birth, add 180 degrees to the position of Gulika in the previous night and for a<br />
night birth, the position of Gulika during the day is PRAMANAGULIKA.<br />
Death takes place when Shani passes through this rasi, when Guru moves in the rasi<br />
occupied by the navamsa lord who is dispositor of pramanagulika, when Sun transits the<br />
sign occupied by the dwadasamsa lord of pramanagulika and when the Moon moves through<br />
the rasi occupied by the thrimsamsa lord of pramanagulika.<br />
According to Parasara…<br />
Pindayu<br />
Pindayu is based on the planetary positions. They contribute different length of<br />
lifespan according to their being in Uchcha or Neecha position and also given their<br />
strength, weakness and position in various Bhavas.<br />
The planets from Ravi to Shani contribute 19, 25, 15, 12, 15, 21 and 20 years respectively, when<br />
they are in their paramochcha (deep exaltation) position. If they are in paramaneecha bhagas<br />
(deep debilitation position), they will produce half of the above said years, as their<br />
individual contribution. If they are in between these two, they give proportionately. To find<br />
out, we have to use thrirasika method: Deduct the actual position of the planet from its deep<br />
exaltation position – suppose the product is less than 180 degrees, it should be deducted from<br />
360 degrees. The product is to be multiplied by the number of years contributed by the<br />
particular planet. Then, to get the longevity years, this should be divided by 12.<br />
Planets Ucha Bhagas Neecha Bhagas<br />
Ravi 10 190<br />
Chandra 33 213<br />
Kuja 298 118<br />
Budha 65 345<br />
Guru 95 275<br />
Sukra 357 177<br />
Shani 200 20<br />
The years of longevity contributed by various planets need four types of rectifications. They<br />
are 1. Astangatha harana 2. Satrukshetra harana 3. Vyayadiharana 4. Krurodaya harana.
1230<br />
Excepting Sukra and Shani, the contribution made by other planets should be halved, if they<br />
are combust (asthangata).<br />
Excepting vakri planet (under retrogression), any others’ contribution should be reduced by<br />
one third.<br />
Full, half, one third, one fourth, one fifth, and one sixth are the deductions of contributions<br />
made by the malefics placed in 12th to 7th houses from Lagna. Benefics in such a case lose<br />
only half of what malefics do.<br />
Shani, Ravi and Kuja are treated as kruras for longevity calculation purpose. If even one of<br />
these three planets is situated in Lagna bhava, krurodaya harana takes place. The<br />
Lagnabhava sphuta should be multiplied by the years given by the planet and then the<br />
product should be divided by 21600. (360*60). These years must be reduced from that<br />
planetary contribution.<br />
If a planet attracts more than one reduction, then only the highest reduction is to be taken.<br />
The others are to be ignored.<br />
In Vyayadi harana, if there are more than one planet in one bhava, the strongest planet’s<br />
portion alone should be reduced and not that of the remaining planets.<br />
Pindayu Example<br />
Ucha<br />
Years<br />
Neecha<br />
Half years Months Exaltations<br />
Ravi 19 9.5 114 10<br />
Chadra 25 12.5 150 33<br />
Kuja 15 7.5 90 298<br />
Budha 12 6 72 165<br />
Guru 15 7.5 90 95<br />
Sukra 21 10.5 126 357<br />
Shani 20 10 120 200<br />
Nisargayu<br />
In this method the seven planets Chandra, Kuja, Budha, Sukra, Guru, Ravi and Shani are<br />
allotted 1, 2, 9, 20, 18, 20 and 50 years respectively. Like in Pindayu, here also these planets<br />
contribute the above allotted years, when found in deep exaltation. And half of these years<br />
will be result when placed in deep debilitation position. The reductions should also be done<br />
like in Pindayu. Lagna is also to be added here.<br />
Amsaayu<br />
In navamsa chart, count from Mesha to the sign where each planet is situated. It may be<br />
called as Q. The number of years given by each planet is Q-1. N is the total number given by<br />
all the planets. Suppose Jup is in Kanya in navamsa chakra. Counted from Mesha it is 6. So<br />
Jup gives 6-1 years longevity. In this way, prepare the years given by all the planets.<br />
Afterwards we should observe Vriddhi and Harana.
1231<br />
1. Supposing a planet is placed in its own sign in Rasi or Navamsa or Drekkana chakras<br />
or that it is Vargottamasa, the years given by that planet should be multiplied by two<br />
(doubled.)<br />
2. Suppose a planet is retrograde or exalted, then the year should be multiplied by 3<br />
(tripled)<br />
3. The planet which is in an inimical sign in rasichakra looses 1/3 of the years it initially<br />
promised<br />
4. The planet which is combust or debilitated foregoes half of its years.<br />
* Budha and Sukra are exempted for the combustion rule.<br />
* The inimical rule does not apply to Mars.<br />
Again, the planets occupying the 7th Bhava to 12th Bhava in Rasichakra forego some amount<br />
of years as given below.<br />
Bhava Benefic planet Malefic Planet<br />
12th house ½ 0<br />
11th house ¼ ½<br />
10th house 1/6 1/3<br />
9th house 1/8 ¼<br />
8th house 1/10 1/6<br />
7th house 1/12 1/8<br />
The harana and vriddhi is to be done only once.<br />
Jivasarma Matham<br />
According to Jivasarama, the paramayu is 120 years and five days. If equally divided into<br />
seven for the seven planets, each planet will obtain 17 years, one month, two days, eight<br />
liptas and 34 viliptas. If a planet is in deep exaltation position, it will give fully and if in deep<br />
debilitation it will give only half of its portion as we saw in pindayu. The planet which is in<br />
between these two will contribute proportionately.<br />
Parasara says if one out of the Lagna, the Sun, or the Moon is stronger than the other two,<br />
Amsayu, Pindayu or Nisargayu should be respectively chosen.<br />
If among these three, two are equally strong – then the longevity would be worked out as per<br />
both systems and the average is to be considered.<br />
If all the three are equally strong, then the average of the three is to be considered.<br />
However, in Saravali it is said if these three are not strong then the longevity given by<br />
Jeevasarma matham is to be taken.<br />
The position of the Lagna lord, 8th lord, Shani, Chandra, Lagna and Hora Lagna are to be considered<br />
for longevity calculation.
1232<br />
These six are grouped into three.<br />
1. Lagna lord and 8th lord.<br />
2. Shani and Chandra<br />
3. Lagna and Hora Lagna<br />
If the two constituents in any group are in Movable signs or one in Fixed and another in a<br />
Dual sign, this will give long life.<br />
If the two constituents in any group are in a Dual sign or one is in Movable sign and another<br />
is in a Fixed sign, will give medium life.<br />
If the two constituents in any group are in a Fixed sign or one is in Movable sign and<br />
another is in a Dual sign, will give short life.<br />
Out of these three groups, if the same span of life is indicated by two, this has to be taken. If<br />
the three show different spans of life, importance should be given to the Lagna and Hora<br />
Lagna group. But suppose there is Chandra in Lagna or in 7H, then the span of life given by<br />
the group Chandra and Shani stands correct.<br />
The quantum of life also is considered.<br />
Long life<br />
by three pairs 120 yrs: by two pairs 180 yrs: by one pair 96 yrs.<br />
Medium life<br />
by three pairs 80 years: by two pairs 72 years: by one pair 64 years<br />
Short life<br />
by three pairs 32 years: by two pairs 36 years: by one pair 40 years<br />
If the contributor among the above pairs is in zero degree of the sign, it gives full years and<br />
if the planet is in the 30th degree, the given years will be zero. In between zero to last degree,<br />
the years will be proportionate. The longitudes of the contributors are to be added and the<br />
product is to be divided by the number of contributors. This should be multiplied by basic<br />
years (such as 180, 120, 96, 80, 72, 64, 32, 36, and 40) and divided by 30.<br />
The 8H and the eighth from it(3H) are places of longevity. The 12th from these two i.e. 2 and 7 houses<br />
are maraka sthanas. Between these two maraka sthanas, the 2nd bhava is more powerful. The 12th<br />
bhava also causes death. Weak Lagna also acts as a sort of maraka. The lords of 6th and 11th houses<br />
may also sometimes cause death. If the natural benefics become Kendra lords can cause trouble.<br />
Though Guru and Sukra are benefic planets, will cause death if they occupy maracas thanas. Shani<br />
connected with maraka planets will become a maraka himself. Balarishta grahas, Chidragrahas,<br />
arishtadagrahas also will become marakas.<br />
Longevity As Per Jaimini<br />
In the first Pada of the 2nd chapter of Jaimini Sutras, the methods of calculation of longevity<br />
are revealed.
1233<br />
The Lords of Lagna and 8th house, Lagna and Chandra and Lagna and Hora Lagna have<br />
prominent roles. The numbers 1, 2 and 3 represent Chara, Sthira and Ubhaya rasis<br />
respectively.<br />
Long Life Medium life Short life<br />
1. Lagna lord Chara Ubhaya Sthira<br />
Eighth lord Chara Ubhaya Sthira<br />
2. Lagna lord Sthira Chara Chara<br />
Eighth lord Ubhaya Sthira Ubhaya<br />
3. Lagna lord Ubhaya Sthira Ubhaya<br />
Eighth lord Sthira Chara Chara<br />
Anushangika Methods<br />
Method 1<br />
If the lord of the 8th from Lagna is in a Kendra, long life is assured.<br />
If he is in Panapara, middle life is indicated: 2, 5, 8 and 11 houses.<br />
If he is Apoklima, short life is indicated: 3, 6, 9 and 12 houses.<br />
If the lord of the 8th from the 7th house is in a Kendra, long life is indicated.<br />
If he is in Panapara, middle life is indicated.<br />
If he is in Apoklima, short life is indicated.<br />
Decide the term of life indicated by the stronger between these two.<br />
Method 2<br />
If the lord of the 8th from Atmakaraka is in a Kendra, long life is assured.<br />
If he is in Panapara middle life is indicated.<br />
If he is Apoklima short life is indicated.<br />
If the lord of the 8th from the 7th house from Atmakaraka is in a Kendra, long life is<br />
indicated.<br />
If he is in Panapara, middle life is indicated.<br />
If he is in Apoklima, shortlife is indicated.<br />
Decide the term of life indicated by the stronger between these two.<br />
Method 3<br />
Vriddhakarika<br />
Factors to ascertain longevity<br />
1. Lagna lord and 8th lord<br />
2. 8th house and 8th lord<br />
3. Chandra sign and 8th lord from Chandra sign
1234<br />
Examine the three factors by chara, sthira and ubhaya signs and ascertain longevity<br />
indicated by two. If these differ select middle life.<br />
Method 4<br />
This method is applicable only when Lagna lord becomes Atmakaraka. The sign occupied<br />
by Lagna lord is treated as Lagna. The sign occupied by 8th lord becomes Hora Lagna.<br />
If Lagna is stronger than Hora Lagna, count the number of signs from Lagna to Hora Lagna<br />
and divide this number by 4. If the reminder is 4 then long life. If it is 3 then middle life. If it<br />
is 2 then short life. If it is 1 then very short life.<br />
If Hora Lagna is stronger than Lagna, count the number of signs from Hora Lagna to Lagna<br />
and divide this number by 4. If the reminder is 4 then long life. If it is 3 then middle life. If it<br />
is 2 then short life. If it is 1 then very short life.<br />
We have to asses the term of life by these two i.e. principle and subsidiary methods.<br />
Find wherever Kakshya Vriddhi and Kakshya Hrasa occur. We have to calculate the life<br />
span with the help of kakshya years of the planets in kakshya places.<br />
Kakshya Vriddhi<br />
1. Occupancy of Jup in Lagna or its 7th house.<br />
2. Occupancy of the natural benefics only in both Lagna and its 7th house or in its<br />
trikona places.<br />
3. Natural benefics with Atmakaraka or in the 5th, 7th or 9th.<br />
4. Atmakaraka should be exalted.<br />
5. Jupiter should be Atmakaraka.<br />
Kakshya Hrasa<br />
1. Saturn should be yoga karaka.<br />
2. If Sat is with Lagna lord or Hora Lagna lord.<br />
3. If Sat occupies the 8th from Lagna or Hora Lagna.<br />
4. If Sat is with 8th lord, Lagna or Hora Lagna.<br />
5. Both Lagna and its 7th house should be occupied by natural malefics only.<br />
6. The 5th and 9th should be occupied by natural malefics.<br />
7. The 5th and 9 th counted from the 7th from Atmakaraka should be occupied by natural<br />
malefics.<br />
8. Malefic Atmakaraka should be debilitated.<br />
9. Malefic Atmakaraka should be associated with natural malefics in signs other than the<br />
exaltation sign.<br />
Kakshya years
1235<br />
Sun-3, waning Chandra-1, Full Chandra or in his own or exalted place-6, Jup-6 ,Exalted Jup-<br />
12, Mercury-3, Venus-6, Saturn 5 or 6 or 7, Mars 2 or 3.<br />
Kakshya Places<br />
1 Lagna and its 7th house.<br />
2. The 5th and the 9th houses of both Lagna and its 7th house.<br />
3. Sign occupied by Atmakaraka and its 7th house.<br />
4. The 5th and the 9th houses of both Atmakaraka and its 7th house.<br />
5. The planets associated with Jupiter also should be taken.<br />
6. The 5 th , 9th and 7th houses of both Jupiter and its 7th house<br />
Then,<br />
1. Add the years of he benefic planets in Kakshya places shown above.<br />
2. Subtract the years of malefic planets in Kakshya places.<br />
3. Add if malefics are in own house or exalted in kakshya places.<br />
4. Subtract if Atmakaraka is a malefic or debilitated.<br />
5. Add if Atmakaraka is a benefic or exalted.<br />
Benefics:<br />
Malefics:<br />
Jup, Ven, Chandra, Merc (even though with malefics).<br />
Sun, Sat, Mars, waning Chandra, Rahu, Ketu.<br />
Vriddhakarika method<br />
Required data<br />
1. Day time or night time duration in (gahtikas). D.D. or N.D.<br />
2. Ghatikas at the time of birth from sunrise or sunset.<br />
3. Sphutas of Lagna lord and 8th lord.<br />
4. Sphutas of Lagna lord and Hora Lagna.<br />
5. Chandra sphuta.<br />
Hora Lagna<br />
Preparation of Hora Lagna is different in this vriddhkarika method from that of<br />
parivrittidwaya method.<br />
For the day birth, divide the D.D. by 12 and by the quotient thus obtained, divide the birth<br />
Ghatikas from sunrise. The quotient being plus one is the resultant number. The remainder<br />
is to be converted into degrees minutes etc. This will become the longitudes of Hora Lagna.<br />
If the Lagna belongs to the odd group, then count directly from it. If it belongs to the even<br />
group, then count in reverse order as we do generally in Jaimini system.<br />
For the night birth, divide the D.D. by 12 and by the quotient thus obtained, divide the birth<br />
Ghatikas from sunset. The quotient being plus one is the resultant number. The remainder<br />
is to be converted into degrees minutes etc. This will become the longitudes of Hora Lagna.<br />
If the Lagna belongs to the odd group then count directly from it. If it belongs to the even<br />
group then count in reverse order as we do generally in Jaimini system.<br />
Here a formula is given for better understanding.
D.D or N.D = Quotient (Qt) 1<br />
12<br />
B.G.R or B.G.S = Qt1 and R1 2<br />
Qt<br />
Qt1 + 1 = RN 3<br />
30 * R = Long. Of Hora Lagna 4<br />
Q<br />
Dr. B.V. Raman has given this formula in his book ‘Studies in Jaimini <strong>Astrology</strong>’.<br />
Short life 12 yrs + (30-n) * 1.1<br />
Middle life 33 yrs + (30-n) * 1.1<br />
Long life 66 yrs + (30-n) * 1.1<br />
(Here ‘n’ means degrees of Lagna lord, 8th lord, Lagna, Hora Lagna, or Chandra).<br />
At first, we have to ascertain the term of longevity by the method given hereunder with the<br />
use Kakshya vriddhi and Kakshyahrasa.<br />
Lagna lord and 8 th lord, Lagna and Hora Lagna and Lagna and the Chandra are to be<br />
considered.<br />
If the planets involved are in the 1 st degree of the sign, the full term of life is promised.<br />
If they are in the last degree of the sign short life is promised.<br />
1. Judge the term of life using K.V. and K.H. methods.<br />
2. Find out which of the three factors indicates that term of life.<br />
3. Use the longitudes of those planets involved in the formulae of the concerned term of<br />
life. Take the average of the two as the years of the life-span.<br />
4. If the same term of life is indicated by Lagna lord and 8 th lord and Lagna and Hora<br />
Lagna, take the average.<br />
5. If Chandra is in Lagna or its 7 th house, ascertain the term from Lagna and the Chandra.<br />
Horoscope of Jawaharlal Nehru<br />
Karka: Lagna 24 De. Chandra 17 De, Simha Shani, Kanya Kuja, Tula Budha and Sukra,<br />
Vrischika Ravi, Dhanus Guru and Ketu, Mithuna Rahu.<br />
1236
1237<br />
Ratripramana 32 Ghatis Birth Ghatis 14.10<br />
32/12=2, 40. 14-10/2-40 = 5 quotient.<br />
N = 5+1=6. As Lagna is an even sign we have to count in reverse order. Kumbha is 6th from<br />
Cancer. So Kumbha is Hora Lagna. As Chandra is in Lagna, the term of life should be<br />
judged from Lagna and Chandra. Long life is promised. Now work on the formula.<br />
From Lagna degrees 66+(30-24)*1.1=72.6<br />
From Chandra degrees 66+(30-17)*1.1=80.3<br />
Average 72.6 + 80.3 = 152.9 = 76.4 2<br />
The Life span is 76 years. Nehru breathed his last at the age of 75.<br />
Horoscope of Mahatma Gandhi<br />
Lagna Tula, Kuja 26, Budha and Sukra 24, Vrischika Shani, Makara Ketu, Mesha (A.K.)<br />
Guru 29, Karka Rahu, Simha Chandra and Kanya Ravi.<br />
Ahahpramana 28.53 Ghatis Birth Ghatis 4.27 Hora Lagna Vrishila.<br />
Looking at the Lagna and the Moon and Lagna and Hora Lagna, middle life is promised. As<br />
Guru is Atmakaraka, Kakshyavriddhi takes place and middle life extends to long life.<br />
Here the 8th house is Mithuna from Hora Lagna. Venus and Mercury are to be taken.<br />
From Venus degrees 66+(30-24)*1.1 72.6<br />
From Mercury degrees 66+(30-12)*1.1 85.8<br />
Average 72.6 + 85.8 = 158.4 = 79 years 2<br />
Gandhiji died at the age of 79 years.<br />
Horoscope of Swami Vivekananda<br />
Lagna Dhanus 26 and Ravi in it, Makara Budha and Sukra, Mesha Kuja, Vrisha Ketu, Kanya<br />
Chandra 18 and Shani, Tula Guru, Vrischika Rahu.
1238<br />
Ahahpramana 29.30 Ghatis Birth Ghatis 0-22 Hora Lagna Dhanus 26.<br />
By seeing Lagna and the Moon and Lagna and Hora Lagna, middle life is promised.<br />
From Lagna degrees 33+(30-26)*1.1 37.4<br />
From Moon degrees 33+(30-18)*1.1 45.2<br />
Average 37.4 + 45.2 = 82.6 = 41.3 years<br />
2 2<br />
By Lagna and Hora Lagna<br />
From Lagna degrees 33+(30-26)*1.1 37.4<br />
From Hora Lagna degrees 33+(30-26)*1.1 37.4<br />
Average is 37.4<br />
Average from both<br />
41.3 + 37.4 = 78.7 = 39.3 years<br />
2 2<br />
Vivekananda died at the age of 39 years.<br />
To Be Continued….
1239<br />
Using Kakshyas<br />
Effectively<br />
By<br />
R.G.Krishnan, USA<br />
Reviewed by: Pamela Jablonski U.S.A.<br />
How to use daily Kakshya<br />
count of planets easily and effectively to<br />
improve our success rate and to<br />
minimize the damage due to evil effects<br />
of planets<br />
Introduction:<br />
R.G.Krishnan is a professional Vedic<br />
Astrologer, based at Murphy, Texas. He is<br />
also a featured speaker at various<br />
international symposiums held in USA.<br />
He has more than 50 yrs experience in<br />
Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong> and more than 21 yrs<br />
experience in ‘Financial <strong>Astrology</strong> and<br />
study in Stock Markets & Commodity<br />
markets. We congratulate him for his<br />
published prediction of the stock market<br />
meltdowns in Jan 2008. He is also the<br />
author of the book ‘Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong>--<br />
Stock Market Analysis’. He has also been<br />
publishing e-books on month to month<br />
trends in US Stock Markets every year,<br />
since the year 2001. Visit his site<br />
http://rgkrishnan.com<br />
Those who are already<br />
exposed to Ashtaka Varga<br />
system of prediction will be<br />
familiar with the word “Kakshya”.<br />
For those who are new to this<br />
subject I would advise them to read<br />
any good book on Ashtaka Varga<br />
system of prediction to understand<br />
this article better.<br />
In the eighties, I had frequent<br />
interactions with late Mr. C.S Patel<br />
and learnt “Ashtaka Varga system<br />
of prediction” from him. He had<br />
impressed me a lot in the use of<br />
Ashtakavarga to determine the<br />
results of transit planets. From my<br />
experience in the past 25 years I can<br />
say that Ashtakavarga gives us a lot<br />
of input to enable us to make precise<br />
predictions about timing of events.<br />
Among other things late Mr. C.S.
1240<br />
Patel told me was the importance of Kakshyas & how the transits of<br />
planets as they transit through Kakshyas in each sign affect us both positively<br />
and negatively. And he showed how the Kakshya count on a daily basis can<br />
help us to evaluate how bad or good a day will be. Ever since then I have been<br />
using daily Kakshya count in favor of several near and dear ones and many<br />
clients and have been able to guide them precisely in the hour of their need.<br />
In this system each sign is divided into 8 compartments called “Kakshya” (in<br />
Sanskrit meaning a compartment).<br />
Each Kakshya has a longitude of 3deg and 45 min<br />
The nine transiting planets will transit each Kakshya for the duration noted<br />
against each as follows<br />
Sun—3.75 days<br />
Moon—6 .75 days<br />
Mars –5 days<br />
Mercury—2.50 days<br />
Jupiter—1.5 months<br />
Venus----3 days<br />
Saturn—3.75 months<br />
Rahu & Ketu ---2.5 months<br />
The transiting planets move from one kakshya to the next kakshya as they go<br />
around the zodiac during transit. In this process they transit either a kakshya<br />
having one bindu or a kakshya having zero bindu (the situation in each<br />
kakshya will be that either it has one bindu or zero bindu). Thus we take a<br />
total daily count for the seven planets namely Sun, Moon, Mercury, Jupiter,<br />
Venus and Saturn (we exclude Rahu & Ketu) and arrive at the total kakshya<br />
count per day.<br />
The general guidelines used to arrive at the results of daily Kakshya count for<br />
any native are as follows:<br />
1) Days in which all the 7 planets excluding Rahu & Ketu transit a kakshya<br />
with a bindu (that is the total kakshya count is 7 bindus) are likely to be super<br />
days conducive to high degree of success& gains.<br />
2) Days in which at least 6 planets excluding Rahu & Ketu transit a kakshya
1241<br />
with a bindu (that is the total kakshya count is 6 bindus) are likely to be<br />
excellent days conducive to many happy developments& gains.<br />
3) Days on which at least 5 planets excluding Rahu & Ketu transit a kakshya<br />
with a bindu (that is the total kakshya count is 5 bindus) are likely to be very<br />
good days conducive to happy developments<br />
4) Days on which at least 4 planets excluding Rahu & Ketu transit a kakshya<br />
with a bindu (that is the total kakshya count is 4 bindus) are likely to be above<br />
average days conducive to happy developments<br />
5) Days on which at least 3 planets transit a kakshya with a bindu (that is the<br />
total kakshya count is 3 bindus) are likely to be average days with no major<br />
positive or negative developments.<br />
6) Days on which only two planets excluding Rahu & Ketu transit a kakshya<br />
with a bindu (that is the total kakshya count is 2 bindus) are likely to be bad<br />
days in which the native will be prone several setbacks including health<br />
setbacks.<br />
7) Days on which only one planets excluding Rahu and Ketu transit a kakshya<br />
with a bindu (that is the total kakshya count is 1 bindu only) are likely to be<br />
very bad days during which the native will be prone to major health setbacks,<br />
accidents and injuries and also major setbacks in all undertakings.<br />
8) Days having none of the planets excluding Rahu & Ketu transit a kakshya<br />
with a bindu(that is the total kakshya count is zero bindu) are likely to be<br />
the worst days in which the native will be prone to major health setbacks,<br />
hospitalization, accidents &injuries and major setbacks in all undertakings.<br />
From my experience in the last 25 yrs I state that I have been able to<br />
successfully guide my various clients based on their daily kakshya count<br />
arrived at based on their natal horoscopes.<br />
Does very low daily kakshya count indicate a life threatening situation<br />
One thing I observed after examining several hundred cases, is if the daily<br />
kakshya count falls to 2 bindus or less, the native is generally prone to major<br />
setbacks like in health, accidents, life threatening situations etc. I have<br />
cautioned several clients in advance when their kakshya count went below 2
1242<br />
bindus. Many of them have given me a feedback that on such days they had<br />
experienced major setbacks like health setbacks, accidents, fractures, etc. I<br />
have also observed that in cases where Kakshya count was below 2 bindus that<br />
if such a day coincided with transit of malefic planets over the native's 64th<br />
Navamsa reckoned from lagna, Sun or Moon, then that day will possibly be<br />
the worst day for the native.<br />
Now let us take the case of a few celebrities whose horoscopes are well known<br />
to every one, like Princess Diana, Indira Gandhi, and President John F.<br />
Kennedy etc.<br />
It is seen that on the day of his assassination on November 22, 1973, President<br />
John F Kennedy had only 2 planets transiting a Kakshya with a bindu.<br />
It is also seen that on the day Mrs. Indira Gandhi, Prime Minister of India<br />
was assassinated on October 31, 1984; she had only two planets transiting a<br />
kakshya with a bindu.<br />
Mahatma Gandhi who was assassinated on January 30, 1948, had only two<br />
planets transiting a kakshya with a bindu.<br />
Princess Diana met with a fatal accident on August 31, 1997, and on that day<br />
she had only two planets transiting a kakshya with a bindu.<br />
How does this information help<br />
Can we use this information to safeguard against major setbacks in our lives<br />
The answer is ‘yes’<br />
Can daily kakshya count help us to prevent or overcome any major damage<br />
Yes, daily kakshya count can help us to take good preventive measures on bad<br />
days having a daily kashya count of 2 bindus or less and thus can help to<br />
minimize the damage that was indicated on that day. I generally advise my<br />
clients to lie low on such days and to avoid taking unnecessary risks and, if<br />
possible, to do more prayers on those days. Many of them have contacted me<br />
with feedback about how they avoided major setbacks by taking these<br />
precautionary measures.
1243<br />
How can we use daily kakshya count to improve our success rate in all our<br />
daily undertakings<br />
Every one of us wants to be successful and will be interested in any method<br />
that can increase our success rate. One such method is the daily Kakshya<br />
count.<br />
Nowadays we can compute daily kakshya count for any nativity well in<br />
advance in a matter of seconds using astrological software available in the<br />
market. These daily Kakshya counts can serve as an additional input to<br />
evaluate a good or bad day. Normally we use the traditional method of<br />
evaluation in which we count the Nakshatra ruling on a particular day from<br />
the Janma Nakshatra of the native to arrive at proper conclusions.<br />
I have seen that if the day as found by traditional methods of electional<br />
astrology is good and the daily kakshya count on that day happens to be 4<br />
bindus or more, then that day is likely to be doubly good and conducive to<br />
high degree of success in all undertakings.<br />
Many businessmen have contacted me with a feedback that they were<br />
successful on the day when their daily kakshya count was more than 5 bindus.<br />
They request daily kakshya counts from me well in advance as they say that<br />
they can plan all their important business dealings to coincide with very good<br />
days on which their daily kakshya count is more than 4 or 5 bindus.<br />
Guidance regarding choosing best dates for successful outcome or surgery etc<br />
Many of my clients have asked me questions regarding choosing the best<br />
dates for Caesarean operations and other major surgeries. In addition to using<br />
the traditional methods of using Nakshatras and choosing the best possible<br />
lagna based on the principles of electional astrology & Muhurtha for that date,<br />
I also work out the kakshya count for the native for that date. If the count is<br />
more than 4, then outcome of the surgery etc. is generally successful. On the<br />
other hand if the kakshya count is 2 or less, I have advised to avoid surgeries<br />
on those days. I have often got feedback from them about the successful<br />
outcome of their surgery.<br />
Buying a new House or making major investments<br />
Some of my clients have asked my about choosing the best date for buying a<br />
house or for making major investments .I have been able to successfully guide
1244<br />
them in this regard by choosing the date on which the daily kakshya count<br />
was more that 4 bindus, and by avoiding days on which the kakshya count<br />
was less than 2 bindus.<br />
Can Kakshya count help forecast election results<br />
I have tried in the past in India to forecast election results based on the daily<br />
kakshya count of the candidates who are in the election fray. I have found in<br />
more than 80% of cases that the daily kakshya count of the winner was<br />
always more than that of the loser.<br />
To make my point I state the following fact:<br />
In the elections held recently in USA on November 4, 2008, President Barak<br />
Obama had 3 planets transiting a kakshya with bindu while his rival John Mc<br />
Cain had only two planets transiting a kakshya with a bindu. Maybe this was<br />
one more factor in favor of President Barak Obama to win the election.<br />
Can daily Kakshya count be used to evaluate the trends both ‘up’ &’down” on<br />
the NYSE stock market<br />
I keep track of New York Stock Market on a daily basis and also check the<br />
daily kakshya count based on the natal chart of NYSE. I have often observed<br />
that any major ‘down turn’ in the NYSE coincided with a daily kashya count<br />
of 2 bindus or less.<br />
To make this point I give below 3 instances of such downturns on days when<br />
the daily kakshya count was 3 bindus or less.<br />
-1/20/2009 DJIA went down by 332 points, the daily kakshya count was on<br />
that day was just 1 bindu.<br />
-1/22/2009 DJIA was down by 105 points; the daily Kakshya count on that day<br />
was just 1 bindu.<br />
-7/2/2009 DJIA was down by 223 points; the daily kakshya count on that day<br />
was just 2 bindus.<br />
By the same reasoning I also found that when the DJIA index shot up it<br />
generally coincided with a daily Kakshya count of more than 4 bindus.<br />
To make this point I give below a few examples.
1245<br />
-3/10/2009 DJIA was up by 379 Pts and the daily kakshya count on that day<br />
was 6 bindus.<br />
-2/24/2009 DJIA was up by 236 pts and the daily kakshya count on that day<br />
was 5 bindus.<br />
-3/26/2009 DJIA was up by 174 pts and the daily kakshya count on that day<br />
was 6 bindus.<br />
Can daily kakshya count help with rectification of birth chart<br />
We all know that rectification of birth time is a complicated process. In cases<br />
where the lagna fell on a cusp I have used daily kakshya count method to<br />
determine which lagna is more applicable in that case to a fair degree of<br />
accuracy.<br />
For example if he lagna falls in a cusp between Leo & Virgo lagnas , I<br />
calculate two trial horoscopes assuming time of birth few minutes earlier and<br />
a few minutes later and thus make one horoscope with Leo lagna and the<br />
other with Kanya lagna.<br />
Then I work out the kakshya count on the days a specific good event occurred<br />
and kakshya count on the day a bad event occurred for each horoscope<br />
separately. By comparing the kakshya count in the two horoscopes for the<br />
same event we can come to proper conclusions about the correctness of the<br />
lagna that is applicable in that case.<br />
Advise to all research minded astrologers<br />
The above are the few points which I have enumerated from my own<br />
experience. I request all research minded astrologers to do more research in<br />
these areas by applying these principles to other areas and developing these<br />
ideas further. It would then be possible to take Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong> & Ashtaka<br />
Varga system of prediction to an even higher level of accuracy.
1246<br />
Rushikesh is associated with <strong>Saptarishis</strong><br />
team since its inception & is one of the core<br />
team members. He has obtained his Masters<br />
degree in Electrical Engineering from<br />
Manchester, UK. He considers astrology as<br />
similar to any other branch of engineering<br />
and thus believes that its study should be<br />
supported with researcher’s practical<br />
observations. He analyses events by<br />
applying ancient astrology laws from<br />
modern perspective. His interests include<br />
Indian Tantric Systems, Rituals & Remedies<br />
in astrology, and Ancient Indian <strong>Astrology</strong>.<br />
He is currently working in the field of<br />
Electrical Power Systems.<br />
The Magic<br />
Of<br />
Ashvagandha<br />
By<br />
Rushikesh Deshpande, India<br />
Copy Editor: Andree Leclerc, Canada<br />
A<br />
strology is an art as well as a<br />
science. It’s an art since the<br />
astrologer has to carefully analyse<br />
any chart in order to reach a meaningful<br />
conclusion. And it’s a science since one has<br />
to use the ‘rules’ set by the scientists<br />
(ancient astrologers mostly) to solve and<br />
understand the chart. The real skill of the<br />
‘artist’ is reflected in the very important<br />
(and controversial) domain of astrology<br />
named as ‘remedies’. Once it is finalized<br />
that the subject is in trouble due to certain<br />
planet placements, a remedy or remedies<br />
are suggested. Ideally, the intensity of<br />
‘treatment’ should depend upon the gravity<br />
of the problem and the receiving capacity<br />
of the patient (subject). In most of the<br />
cases, mismatch happens, which further<br />
raises certain complications. Remedies<br />
popularly used in Vedic astrology are the<br />
use of gems, mantra, tantra upayas and<br />
sometimes ayurvedic herbs. The aim of<br />
this article is not to criticise any school of<br />
remedies, but to share a practical<br />
experience on ‘Ashvagandha’ (an<br />
ayurvedic herb).
1247<br />
Ashvagandha-Introduction:<br />
Ashvagandha (Withania somnifera) in Sanskrit means "smelling like a horse ", probably<br />
originating from the odour of its fresh root which resembles that of a sweaty horse.<br />
Ashvagandha is a well known anti-stress herb 1 .<br />
Ashwagandha has been used as a sedative, a diuretic, a rejuvenating tonic, an antiinflammatory<br />
agent, aphrodisiac and an immune booster. It is especially beneficial in stress<br />
related disorders such as arthritis, hypertension, diabetes, general debility, etc. It has also<br />
shown impressive results when used as stimulants for the immune system. It is considered<br />
as an adaptogen that stimulates the immune system and improves the memory.<br />
Ashwagandha increases the count of white blood cells and prepares the body to produce<br />
antigens against various infections and allergies. It is also considered as a tonic for the heart<br />
and lungs as its regular intake controls the blood pressure and regulates the heartbeat. It is a<br />
powerful aphrodisiac thereby helps in enhancing the sexual powers and long lasting<br />
endurance. It has a strong nourishing and protective effect on the nervous system 2 .<br />
(For further readings, please refer to hyperlinks in footnotes 3 ).<br />
This is the chart of a native who is also our friend. In a casual meeting on a Sunday<br />
morning, he complained about his health and overall low performance in daily life. The<br />
main problem with him was that the proper diagnosis of the health trouble was not<br />
happening. Native had hypotension (low blood pressure) due to stress and sleeplessness, lack<br />
of concentration and fading memory. Besides undesirable income, he also experienced<br />
disinclination to spiritual pursuits."<br />
1 http://www.herbalcureindia.com/products/ashwagandha.htm<br />
2 http://www.natural-cure-guide.com/natural-cure/ashwagandha.htm<br />
3 Clinical information: http://www.drugs.com/npp/ashwaganda.html,<br />
Side effects http://www.holistic-herbalist.com/ashwagandha-side-effects.html,<br />
http://www.health-care-tips.org/herbal-medicines/ashwagandha.htm<br />
General information http://www.ayurvedic-medicines.com/herbs/ashwagandha.html<br />
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Withania_somnifera#cite_note-5
1248<br />
Upon analysing the chart, native was suggested to take ashvagandha as remedy on the<br />
problems reported. The best part about the astrologer who suggested the remedy is that, he<br />
explained the reasons logically.<br />
• As Rahu is in 6H, the house of disease and disorders, native would have wandered a<br />
lot for diagnosis of his trouble. But as the precise problem couldn’t be detected, thus<br />
its treatment is also not possible.<br />
(Native generally has the good health. In the condition of tension he used to have low blood<br />
pressure giving rise to body pain, low concentration, irritation, headache, hair fall, etc. He<br />
had it for the first time few years back. But no doctor could recognize it and temporary<br />
treatments were performed).<br />
• In the rasi chart, the karaka of heart and the blood circulation Sun (also an AK) is<br />
debilitated in the 11H. It is conjunct with exalted Saturn. For Sagittarius ascendant,<br />
Saturn being the lord of 2 H and 3 H becomes the malefic. Also, Saturn along with<br />
Sun shows low pressure in blood circulation (hypotension).<br />
• The karaka of blood, Mars, is 12 th from Arudha lagna (AL) along with 6H’s Lord<br />
Venus. It does indicate the native may suffer from disorder related to blood.<br />
• Sometimes 10H is examined for sleep 4 and disorders related to it like snoring.<br />
Presence of 6HL (which is also the depositor of Rahu) and Mars in enemy’s<br />
(Mercury’s) sign of Virgo in 10H may indicate disturbance of sleep. It can even show<br />
issues in that respect say drowsiness or general temporary weakness (due to lack of<br />
sound sleep).<br />
• (By Copy Editor) The other aspect of at looking at ‘sleep’ issue is in considering 12H<br />
as the house of sleep: Natal Mars is 12L in 12H from AL with 6L that is also dispositor<br />
of Rahu. Also, badakesh Mercury is in the 12H of sleep with Lagna Lord and Ketu.<br />
Ketu in the 12H is a promise of sleep disturbance as Ketu, by virtue of his generosity,<br />
gives away karakas of the house where he sits.<br />
• Native had indicated that he observed the problem of hypotension happened mostly<br />
when he was deprived of sleep. The reason for sleep deprivation as per him was<br />
perusing his hobbies like reading till late night after rigorous office work. Here, the<br />
actions (karma) of 10H (being awake late night after work) have clearly affected 12H<br />
(less sleep) causing health issues. “Bad actions in 10H will reflect adversely on the 12H<br />
and moksha will be denied in long term while sleep could be adversely hampered in<br />
short term 5 ”<br />
4 This is as per ‘Sanchit Darshan- Mr. M. D. Bhat’ pp 20, 159. There it is suggested to examine 10 th house<br />
for sleep related issues. Especially malefic planets more in number occupying 10H have to be checked.<br />
They include Uranus, Saturn, ill positioned Mars, and Neptune etc. While, other references indicate to<br />
examine the 12H for sleep considering Moon as its karaka (Crux of Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong> – Pt. Sanjay Rath,<br />
pp.545). 4H can also be examined for an individual’s capacity for rest and relaxation (<strong>Astrology</strong> of the<br />
seers – Dr. David Frawley).<br />
5 Crux of Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong> – Pt. Sanjay Rath, pp.417. (For this case, actions are considered for justifying<br />
disturbance in sleep. Spiritual aspect is not considered.)
• The above point is verified with exchange (parivartana) yoga of 10HL (Mercury) and<br />
12 HL (Mars).<br />
• Benefic planets (Jupiter, Mercury) in 2H (from AL) indicates that disorder can be<br />
well treated. Jupiter (1HL) is in conjunction with Ketu in 12H, indicating the spiritual<br />
nature of native as well as his benefiting from treatments with occult remedies.<br />
(Native had similar problem in 2006. When he consulted one of the occult masters, he said<br />
it’s due to lack of fire element in the stomach 6 and suggested some remedies. Those were<br />
effective for the period of 1.5 years. But later, problem started again (with low intensity). For<br />
the second time, problem is cured with occult consultation when native was advised to take<br />
ashvagandha in 2010).<br />
• Native is of the age 26 and currently under Mercury mahadasa (MD) (18 Sep’1995 – 18<br />
Sep’2012). His antardasa AD of Saturn started on 14 th Jan’2010 (and will be untill<br />
18sept’2012). Also Saturn became retrograde on 14 th Jan’2010. Native had indicated this<br />
period as the starting point of the troubles, which does indicate that Saturn has a<br />
major contribution in health related issues for this chart.<br />
Astrologer’s Perception about native’s problem and remedy suggested:<br />
• Native suffers from Rahu (as per symptoms explained by him).<br />
• The problems associated or caused by Rahu can be treated by strengthening Mercury 7 .<br />
• In the Rasi chart, Mercury is weak as it’s placed in 12H in Mars’s sign of Scorpio.<br />
• Thus, it is prevalent that native would suffer from Rahu and, as Mercury is also weak,<br />
natural resistance is not observed.<br />
• Rahu in 6H attributes the native with a blessing of naturally finishing enemies,<br />
though it ought to give health issues as Mercury is weak.<br />
• Ayurvedic herbs when taken as astrological remedies tend to strengthen the planet<br />
associated with the planet treated. These herbs act like a medicine (the analogy is of<br />
the rapid improvement created by medicine as compared to other astrological remedial<br />
measures like gems or rituals).<br />
• If a planet is ill-placed, the herbs tend to first finish its negative effect and then the<br />
process of strengthening begins.<br />
• Ashvagandha represents Mercury 8 .<br />
6 Low BP is caused due to low fire in the stomach as per Ayurveda. “Hypotension is related to weakness of<br />
the digestive fire, due to poor circulation, congestion & stagnation and with reducing the blood<br />
flow”.(http://healthy-ojas.com/lowbp/hypotension-natural-herbal.html)<br />
7 This can also be justified with kalachakra technique. Rahu is on the South-West (SW) direction of digchakra.<br />
Nirutti is the deity. SW direction indicates trouble, disease, disorders. As per kalachakra, Mercury<br />
has an ability to obstruct Rahu’s negative force. Vishnu is the deity of Mercury.<br />
8 Basically Ashvagandha is used for increasing the positive (power) side of planets Jupiter, Saturn and<br />
Mars (where spices are consumed with Ashvagandha) as specified in ‘<strong>Astrology</strong> of the Seers – Dr. David<br />
Frawley’. Though, as per astrologers’ discussion with respected healers, Ashvagandha can be well used for<br />
improving Mercury as well and he has seen its promising effects in certain cases.<br />
1249
1250<br />
• “Ashvagandha 9 is a rejuvenating tonic and takes care of the adrenal gland<br />
(responsible for fight and fright situations). It is especially beneficial in stress related<br />
disorders such as arthritis, hypertension, hypotension, diabetes, general debility, etc. It<br />
has also shown impressive results when used as stimulant for the immune system. It<br />
is considered as an adaptogen that stimulates the immune system and improves the<br />
memory 10 ”.<br />
• Though ashvagandha is not suggested for those who suffer from hypertension (High<br />
BP). Certain side-effects are observed during studies 11 .<br />
Native’s Feedback:<br />
• When native started taking ashvagandha, he has reported magical results within the<br />
span of 4 days.<br />
• Over the period of week, he found himself to be physically active, less stressed, and<br />
cheerful and his working capacity had gone up.<br />
• Native observed improved memory especially at concentration level.<br />
• Improvement in the domain of spirituality is also reported by the native.<br />
This does indicate that, if the planetary period is unfavourable, ill effects caused by it can be<br />
partially controlled with the use of proper remedy though proper care should be taken in<br />
order to avoid any side effects.<br />
[The aim of presenting this case study was to enlighten the uncommon remedial measure<br />
prescribed in <strong>Astrology</strong> i.e. herbs. However, readers are advised to carry out detailed study<br />
of any individual before using this herb (medically and astrologically) as this herbal<br />
medicine may have side effects as specified in the introduction section of this article.]<br />
9 http://ashwagandha.wisepooch.com/index.php<br />
10 http://healthy-ojas.com/lowbp/hypotension-natural-herbal.html<br />
11 http://www.buzzle.com/articles/ashwagandha-side-effects.html
1251<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> Gurukul<br />
T<br />
his issues topic for <strong>Saptarishis</strong> Gurukul would be analyzing the verses of a modern<br />
day classic called Jataka Tatva – Elements of Nativity, crudely translated. This work<br />
is in sutra form, crisp and has some unique features. It has no need of comments, its<br />
worth and uniqueness is well known in the scholarly circles of Banaras. This book is very<br />
use full for research. It is probably the only classic in modern times which has a blend of<br />
Parashari and Jaimini principles showing that both are in a way one and the same. Some of<br />
the principles in its sutras are too unique and cannot be found anywhere. The author Shri<br />
Mahadeva Pathak who lived from 1842 AD to 1888 AD was one of the biggest authorities in<br />
astrology and has been mentioned as coming from the direct lineage of Parashara. It is said<br />
that Shri Pathak could see a person’s face and create natives horoscope from the face, such<br />
was his mastery over the Jyotish Shastra. He was popularly known also as Ratlam Ke Pandit<br />
(the Pandit from Ratlam). He had one of the biggest libraries in India and this work Jataka<br />
Tatva is supposed to have been culled from various classics that are no longer available<br />
hence the importance of Jataka Tatva is very high in scholarly circles. It is often written by<br />
scholars in their write ups ‘from BPHS to Jataka Tatva’ thus highlighting the position of<br />
Jataka Tatva in classical astrology.<br />
It is obvious many of the sutras might not hold true 100 % in predictive applicability<br />
and this each Guru can & has indicated as per his experience in <strong>Saptarishis</strong> Gurukul. Like<br />
any other classic the modern reader can ignore this work yet the modern generation must be<br />
reminded that it cannot be ignored especially by the students of Jaimini <strong>Astrology</strong>. If one<br />
thoroughly tries to ponder each sutra of this work with honesty then one would finally get a<br />
depressing feeling that this work is too superior and we cannot understand astrology in this life<br />
time.<br />
On an ending note let it be noted that in English two translations have appeared of<br />
Jataka Tatva, one by Late S.S.Sareen and before that by Late V. Subrahmanya Sastri in 1941,<br />
both out of print. In the immediate future we would try to bring out the complete translation<br />
by Shri V. Subrahmanya Sastri.<br />
With Folded Hands<br />
<strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>
1252<br />
Sage Gautama’s Vidyashram<br />
Gautama Maharishi is one of the <strong>Saptarishis</strong> of the current Manvantara (seventh). He was one of<br />
the Maharishis of Vedic times, known to have been the discoverer of Mantras -- 'Mantradrashtaa',<br />
in Sanskrit. The Rig Veda has several suktas (Sanskrit: 'hymns') that go with his<br />
name. He was the son of Rahugana, belonging to the line of Angiras. The Devi Bhagavatam says that<br />
the river Godavari is so named because of its association with Gautama. He had two sons by name<br />
Vamadeva and Nodhas, both themselves discoverers of Mantras. There is a hymn called Bhadra in the<br />
Sama Veda which again is ascribed to Gautama Maharishi.<br />
Guru: Shri A v sundaram<br />
Shri A.V. Sundaram, now 70 years is a retired mechanical engineer who worked in<br />
educational institutions. He is a student Jyotish since 35 years and was closely associated with<br />
Mr. C.S. Patel. As one of the founding members of ICAS some 25<br />
years ago, he gave astrology classes along with Dr. B.V. Raman and<br />
acts in quality of ICAS’s National Joint Secretary till today. He is an<br />
instructor in Nadi astrology and currently conducts classes while also<br />
being pledged to research. Mr. Sundaramji’s keenness rests in<br />
bridging the scientific outlook of astrology with its philosophical<br />
aspect since Jyotish is based on rebirth – he aims at linking astrology’s<br />
modern application with ancient perceptions. He lives in<br />
Secunderabad, A.P.<br />
Jataka Tatva Commentary<br />
Explained in personal conversation with student Andree Leclerc, Canada<br />
Questions from Saptarishi <strong>Astrology</strong>:<br />
1) Shasta Viveka, Verse 3<br />
लेश सुखायेशौ शऽू चेातृवैरम ् ।<br />
If the Lords of both the 4H and 11H be inimical to the Lord of the Lagna the native will hate his<br />
mother.<br />
Guru Shri A. V. Sundaram:<br />
T<br />
his is a very general statement because there are only few Lagnas for which, by<br />
nature, the 4L becomes inimical. Then, you also have to see the 11L – both should be<br />
there. So if you put a chart, which are the Lagnas that have both as inimical You
1253<br />
will find it very limited.<br />
Let’s work it out…<br />
1. Mesha, 4L Moon is not inimical – 11L is Saturn, inimical so it becomes neutral<br />
2. Vrishabha, 4L Sun is inimical and so is Jupiter the 11L – chances are increased<br />
3. Mithuna, 4L is same Lord, Mercury and Mars is inimical – so, neutral<br />
4. Karka, Venus –4L and 11L is Venus and they are OK<br />
5. Simha, 4L Mars is friendly and 11L is Mercury which is neutral – fine<br />
6. Kanya, yes, 4L – Jupiter and Mercury don’t get along – and 11L Moon is inimical – so<br />
for Kanya Lagna, hating the mother is a possibility<br />
7. Thula, 4L Saturn is friendly and 11L Sun is inimical – so, neutral<br />
8. Vrishika, 4L Saturn is not friendly and 11L Mercury is inimical. Moreover, this is<br />
where the Moon becomes neecha – Vrishika is a problem<br />
9. Dhanur, 4L is himself (Jupiter) and 11L Venus only is inimical – so, neutral<br />
10. Makara, 4L Mars is neutral but is 11L also – Makara can be because both are Mars<br />
11. Kumbha, 4L Venus is friend and 11L Jupiter is enemy – so, neutral<br />
12. Meena, 4L Mercury is inimical and 11L Saturn is also enemy – problems are a possibility<br />
To summarize these, we’ll say that the potential problematic Lagnas are Vrishika and Meena<br />
along with Vrishabha, Kanya and Makara – all the earth signs and 2 water signs.<br />
“Hating” is a very strong word to be used. So we must see exactly what the Rishi said – the<br />
Sanskrit word must be known. It could be that the native with such position may not get<br />
the affection of the mother or he may not be able to show affection to the mother. In<br />
addition to that, the location of the Lagna Lord and the 4L also play an important role. If the<br />
Lagna Lord is in trikona to the 4L that’s very favorable for the native’s relationship with his<br />
mother. If the Lagna Lord and 4L are in 6/8/12, they may not get along. So we can’t totally<br />
accept this statement of the Rishi as dicta because what is important for any relative is to see<br />
the sukha or happiness one will receive from that relative and this is seen from the karaka;<br />
Moon is a karaka for mother. If the 4H from the mother – Moon – contains a benefic, the<br />
man gets happiness from his mother – if a malefic is present we can naturally expect the<br />
reverse – while no planet in the 4H makes it neutral. Let’s note here that the tenant of a house is<br />
more important than its owner so a planet present should come first in our considerations. Therefore,<br />
we should judge in reference to the karaka and location of the Lagna Lord and 4L rather than<br />
giving a blanket statement for this dicta.<br />
I am myself an example of Moon in 8H from the Lagna. Due to this position, I could<br />
not be with my mother, I had to be away from her because of foreign education etc. etc. (of
1254<br />
course, I am speaking here from the context of being born in India where boys live with<br />
their parents all their life). So, with Moon in 6/8/12 from the Lagna, you’re destined to have your<br />
mother away from you. My Lagna Lord, placed in the 4H, is looking at my natal Moon in the<br />
8H so that means I am friendly with her but I could not be with her because of my working.<br />
To sum this up: what you get from the Lagna is Fate – not necessarily your choice; and what you get<br />
from the Lagna Lord is your desire, your free-will.<br />
2) Shasta Viveka, Verse 15<br />
केकर्जावे ॄणपीिठकापीडा।<br />
If Saturn conjoined with Ketu occupy the 7H, the native will experience trouble through boils etc. (in<br />
the anus)<br />
Query from <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>:<br />
a) Why Saturn and Ketu<br />
b) Why boils<br />
c) Why 7H when 8H is taken for anus, also in previous shloka Scorpio is given for<br />
anus<br />
d) What is the general consideration an astrologer has to make when Saturn conjoins<br />
with Ketu in any house<br />
Guru Shri A. V. Sundaram:<br />
Saturn and Ketu are the planets which talk of the karma of a person. The results of karma<br />
are Saturn, Mars and the Nodes. Boil is a disease coming out of karma. Saturn represents<br />
anything which is the end – for the body, Saturn is the skin because of its position as<br />
the last planet. Ketu also tells of the end but more in the context of a tail. In the human<br />
body, anus is one of the ends – while the mouth as the main entry is represented by Rahu.<br />
Ketu will be the end of any portion of the anatomy taken – ex: if you take the head, the end<br />
is the feet – so that could be the reason why Saturn/Ketu was given. Boils are only obtained on<br />
karma basis – there is supposed to be a growth. Shani also represents Rahu and Rahu also<br />
talks of boils and their growth. Shani is treated as Rahu.<br />
Saturn/Ketu combination shows the house where man will bear his Cross. The greatest sorrow<br />
to go through and the greatest loss are supposed to be where Sat/Ketu is placed. Saturn shows the<br />
place where you have restrictions; Ketu shows the place where you’re loosing something. But here<br />
again, we need to consider who is ahead and who is behind – that’s very important. Moreover,<br />
we have to see if Saturn is Vakri (retrograde). The Rashi chart is the result of our past life<br />
and, when a planet is Vakri, this shows that there remains unfinished karma from the past that<br />
must be completed in this life – therefore, there can be no blanket results for Sat/Ketu in a<br />
house.
1255<br />
Additionally, Sat/Ketu need to be seen considering the totality of the horoscope in reference<br />
to the Lagna Lord and Sat/Ketu’s dispositor. In some cases, Saturn himself may be the<br />
dispositor of Rahu or Ketu – if Saturn is dispositor of Rahu that is very dangerous, if Saturn is<br />
Ketu’s dispositor it’s OK. So, dispositor of Rahu/Ketu is an important factor, the location of<br />
the Lagna Lord in reference to that needs to be considered; therefore, giving a blanket result<br />
for Sat/Ketu would not be suitable. The consideration would be to check the dispositor of<br />
Rahu/Ketu, check whether Sat is the Lagna Lord or is Lord of the 6/8/12; if it is 8L then we<br />
should also see whether Ketu is joining or separating from Saturn. If it is separating from it, the<br />
Karma is past. If it is going to join, then care must be taken.<br />
But this combination is also said, on a philosophical level, to combine karma with a<br />
yogi/Rishi because Ketu is a Rishi – so this man should have been influenced by a Rishi in his past<br />
life and Rishis tend to lose things; consequently, this man has to accept losing things for his own<br />
benefit – he will be having losses which will, in turn, give him realizations – self-realization<br />
or whatever you call it; this is more a spiritual combination – a karma planet combining with<br />
jnana knowledge, and is more for spiritual activities. The first point you have to see is the<br />
house where they are placed – has he lost that particular relative Supposing Sat/Ketu are in the<br />
4H, if he has lost his mother in the early days, then that planet is not powerful, the effect of the<br />
planet is lost. If it is in the 9H and he has not lost his father then the planet is very powerful for<br />
giving results. If it is in the 3H and he has lost a brother, fine it will not damage him so<br />
much. The loss of the relative in the house where these 2 are placed is the first consideration.<br />
If you have lost somebody then you don’t have much to worry; if you have not lost a relative<br />
signified by that house, then you have to take care because this will give you losses in your<br />
personal life.<br />
Ketu was given 7 years dasha as it is linked to the 7 Rishis (the <strong>Saptarishis</strong>). When Saturn is in trine<br />
to Ketu, it therefore connects the person’s karma with a Rishi.<br />
Rahu for his worth has been attributed 18 years dasha due to its link with the 18 siddha purushas.<br />
With Saturn in trine to Rahu, the person’s karma is linked to a Siddha Purusha.<br />
3) Dasama Viveka, verse 69<br />
चाकार्वे िपतुजर्ले मृितः।<br />
If the Moon and Sun occupy the 9 th house, the death of the father will occur in water<br />
Guru Shri A. V. Sundaram:<br />
See, first of all Sun in 9H is in the house of father and Sun is the karaka. Moon is the<br />
12L to the Sun’s sign Simha and the 12L generally speaks of getting away from the<br />
family. Your regular residence, where you stay, is the 4H and the 12H is the 9H from<br />
4H. 9th from 4H (which is 12H) is away from your home – this could be hospital, prison,<br />
abroad… When you say death in water, death normally cannot occur in water in the house –<br />
it needs to be away from the house. Again, death could only be given by the drekkanas – here<br />
he takes only karakas in consideration based on karaka Sun being in his own house with the<br />
12L. Let’s consider this logic: Sun is in the 9H and Moon is the 12 th Lord from the Sun’s
1256<br />
natural sign of Simha. Such a Moon is also in the 9H which means that Moon occupies the<br />
10H from his own position taken to be Karka, the 12H from Simha. So the 12L being in the<br />
9H means the 12L is in the 10H from his house in all probabilities.<br />
Sun is the Atma. Therefore, taking Simha as the Sun’s moolatrikona, we see that Mercury’s<br />
moolatrikona is in the 2H, Venus’ in the 3H, Jupiter’s in the 5H, Saturn’s in the 7H, Mars in<br />
the 9H and Moon’s moolatrikona occupies the 10H. These are the permanent positions and<br />
prime Rashis of the planets. It follows that each planet influences that house from Atma –<br />
Mercury the 2H of speech of Atma, Jupiter the 5H of wisdom from Atma, the 7H balances<br />
and complements Atma through Shani: Time; the 9H is the continuity of Atma and the 10H<br />
is Atma’s karma or actions. The Sun is the criteria for the father – placed in the 9H from<br />
His natural position with the 12L from His natural position which is Moon. So the 12L is<br />
said to be in the 10H from his own Rashi of Karka. We need to take the Sun as Karaka here<br />
because no Lagna is mentioned. 9H from Sun’s moolatrikona of Leo is the 10H from Karka,<br />
the Moon’s Rashi.<br />
Therefore, from the Moon’s vantage point, since it is treated as being in the 10H from its<br />
own house this means that Moon becomes more powerful to give the effect because kendras<br />
are more powerful than trines. Here again, this could be subject for verification.<br />
We’ll also mention that Sun conjunct Moon is Amavasya or the New Moon which is a<br />
longevity factor for a shorter life – besides, this is said to be a combination where the native<br />
has some unhappiness concerning his/her parents.<br />
4) Dasama Viveka, Verse 175<br />
तु ंगेऽक सबलमयुते भूपितः।<br />
If the Sun be exalted and conjoined with a strong Saturn, the person will become a king<br />
Query from <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>:<br />
a) Saturn will be neecha if Sun is exalted so how will Saturn be strong<br />
b) Are there other considerations to be seen for Saturn’s strength, if so what exactly;<br />
please guide how a young astrologer should see it.<br />
Guru Shri A. V. Sundaram:<br />
T<br />
his is more an abstract theory. Because Sun is exalted means kingly power – Saturn<br />
is masses. So Saturn will be neecha if conjunct exalted Sun. The dicta in words<br />
needs to be rechecked – according to Nadi, joining is also in trikona. If Sun is exalted,<br />
Saturn could be in the sign of Sagittarius which is a kingly house – or in Simha which again<br />
can give kingly power. So this conjoined need not be necessarily in the same house – this<br />
should be treated as sambhanda. There are six types of sambhandas and it may not be<br />
limited to conjunction alone. Saturn represents the masses, the discipline and Sun represents<br />
the authority by virtue of heredity – a king –<br />
Sun does not become a king in modern times. Sun is father and father’s father so what you<br />
are getting by heredity is Sun. The person must be born in a king’s family with Saturn being
1257<br />
the masses. A person born in a king’s family with Saturn being strong, the support of the<br />
masses and the discipline can make him a powerful king. Basically, the public is 4H. If Sun<br />
is in the 10H, in his own house, the house of Mars’ exaltation – and Saturn is in the house of<br />
Cancer, the 4 th sign of the masses where Jupiter gets exalted, this might be more powerful.<br />
So the word “conjoined” may not exactly suit.<br />
But another way of looking at it is, if a planet is neecha, because it is with an exalted<br />
planet, neechabhanga rajayoga can take place. So quite likely, Saturn helps him and Saturn<br />
being neecha, the public is weak so he becomes a powerful king – that could be another way of<br />
looking at it. Saturn neecha is a necessity because there is growth – it is the starting of the<br />
life and neecha allows growth and, when a planet is neecha, its dispositor must be in Kendra.<br />
So if you see, the dispositor of Saturn neecha gets exalted in the 10H so Saturn neecha people are much<br />
more powerful in public life than Saturn uccha people. Saturn uccha people are arrogant in public<br />
life. Strong does not necessarily mean by shadvargas but strong by position in reference with<br />
the Sun – that is how we can also look at it.<br />
‘He will become a king’ means he is not getting it by heritage so he should become<br />
king by virtue of his own work because Saturn means the public – with a strong public<br />
support and a strong personality, this man becomes a king – which implies that Saturn<br />
giving support to the Sun is more important. Again this is a trait – Sun is powerful, you are<br />
born to rule but again, without a planet in Simha, to be a leader will be difficult. So if Saturn is in<br />
Simha and Sun is exalted, yes, he can become a king of the masses.<br />
5) Stree Jataka, Verse 48<br />
भौमक्ष राहौ समेऽमे ये िवधवा।<br />
If Rahu occupies a sign of Mars identical with 7H, 8H or 12 th House, the woman concerned will<br />
become a widow.<br />
Query from <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>:<br />
a) How is this to be interpretated in male charts, can it be interpreted<br />
b) How is this to be interpretated in chart of Obama who has Mars Rahu in the 8H<br />
in the sign of Leo<br />
Guru Shri A. V. Sundaram:<br />
W<br />
idow by definition means someone who lost her husband – or one who lost her<br />
virginity, as simple as that. Rahu is an alien planet; 7H representing the<br />
relationship, Mars is the husband or male partner if you will. Again the 12H is<br />
the house of bed comforts and again Mars is a separative planet – Sun, Mars, Rahu are<br />
separative planets; wherever they are placed, they separate you from the bhava – in the 7H, you are<br />
separated in your physical relationship; in 8H you are separated from your marriage Contract; and,<br />
if in the 12H you are separated from your bed comforts. So a woman’s relationship with her<br />
husband or partner, the Contract with him – how long the relationship lasts and how long
1258<br />
she enjoys the relationship (12H) – all this gets broken by 7 units of time – 7 months, 7 years or 7<br />
cycles due to Mars’ influence as Mars denotes 7 – anything to do with Mars is 7 days, 7 years…<br />
Also, Mars and its signs are separative; Rahu is also a separative planet... 7 years after the<br />
marriage. Mars is the physical relationship of a woman.<br />
So more likely she isn’t a widow in the sense of husband’s death but that means she loses her<br />
sexual partner first. The word widow represents her physical sexual partner that she will<br />
lose first – that’s what’s important. Mars is her relationship and Rahu breaks her<br />
relationship being a separative planet.<br />
For a male, with Rahu in Mars’ sign, he could have hydrocele (water in testis sac). Rahu is<br />
always an alien and tells of his partner’s family so his connection to the partner’s family is<br />
important for female partnership and sexuality.<br />
The 7H is partnership, the 8H is contract, litigation, scandal and the 12H is hidden<br />
relationship – Rahu in the 12H indicates the person has extra-marital affair(s). 12H is for<br />
prison, alien and here in India is often taken for Muslims. For Obama, Rahu & Mars in the<br />
8H tell that he could get problems because of his wife’s relatives.<br />
6) Stree Jataka, Verse 52<br />
ूनेऽे पापे िववाहोरं समाे रण्डा।<br />
If the 7H and the Lagna be occupied by malefic planets, the woman concerned will become widow in<br />
the 7th year after marriage.<br />
Query from <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>:<br />
A) Logic of the above verse<br />
B) Why 7 th year after marriage<br />
Guru Shri A. V. Sundaram:<br />
Sun, Rahu, Mars – if any of these 3 malefics have to do with Lagna or 7H, they can give<br />
separation. In benefics, more than a malefic, if Mercury is there in reference to the<br />
Lagna or the 7H, it indicates separation. With Mercury in the 7H, one person deserts the<br />
other person – mutually they fight, they don’t like each other – or one person may like the other person<br />
but that person being selfish leaves that first person. With Mercury in the 7H of the wife’s chart, the<br />
husband becomes selfish and leaves the wife even if the wife is friendly with him because Mercury is<br />
aspecting the Lagna. So Mercury’s location becomes an important factor when you talk of<br />
separation.<br />
A period of time is mentioned but there must be some missing clue – why the Rishis say<br />
after 2 years, after 7 years or 10 years. There must be something to do with that number of<br />
years. It could be by progression – such an important factor that will come and join a<br />
breaking point…
1259<br />
So for the 7 years, we are at a loss to know why 7 years, what makes it 7 years… Or it could<br />
be because of Mars which has 7 years cycles – every 7 years a change in the life of man takes<br />
place. Because something is missing somewhere in the dicta, we are not able to know – we<br />
should read that dicta in depth and figure it out.<br />
7) Stree Jataka, Verse 68 & 69<br />
झेऽमे काकवा।<br />
If Mercury be in the 8 th house, the female will bear only one child<br />
इं िववाहकाले पृायां च िचम ् ।<br />
If Saturn and Sun be in the 8 th house, the woman concerned will be barren<br />
Guru Shri A. V. Sundaram:<br />
B<br />
asically, 8H is representing the uterus in a female chart; Mercury is considered to be a<br />
eunuch planet and is therefore a limited source of bearing a child. Again, Saturn and Sun<br />
are barren – Sun is a separative planet while Saturn is a restrictive planet.<br />
I am not in favour of taking at face value most of this, because they are very straight<br />
forward dictas which can prove wrong on a number of horoscopes. While the Rishis have<br />
given a dicta, they have not given the exceptions for that dicta and a number of cases with<br />
Mercury in the 8H can be shown to contradict this dicta – because when you talk of children it<br />
has more to do with the husband’s chart than the wife’s chart. Supposing a lady married a person<br />
who is impotent, then she must get a child by other ways – but you could always say that<br />
she will have a problem of childbearing because of fallopian tubes. Mithuna stands for the<br />
connection portions in the body and if Mithuna is affected, then fallopian tube could be affected. Rahu<br />
is the pathway within the uterus and, due to Rahu’s influence, obstruction problems could also<br />
manifest.<br />
Let’s also open a parenthesis here to mention that Mercury is the ambassador of connections<br />
within the body including such areas as the nervous system and reproductive system.<br />
Concerning dictas, first of all we take them as right and try to explain them – we will always<br />
find some reason to justify the<br />
Rishis’ statements but we can also<br />
show horoscopes that have these<br />
combinations and still having<br />
children – that means there must be<br />
some exceptions to this kind of rules.<br />
All astrological literatures have exceptions to the rules which are not<br />
mentioned by the Rishis because<br />
students used to get more details in<br />
gurukula. Here we don’t have a gurukula so we depend on our own practical observations.<br />
ALL RULES HAVE EXCEPTIONS BUT EXCEPTIONS ARE NOT THE RULE
1260<br />
Sage Bharadwaja’s Vidyashram<br />
B<br />
haradwaja was one of the great sages (rishis) descendant of rishi Angirasa, whose<br />
accomplishments are detailed in the Puranas. Bharadwaja rishi was the father of Dronacharya<br />
and the grandfather of Ashwatthama. Bharadwaja rishi, a sage of the Vedic period - is renowned<br />
for his thirst for knowledge. He attained extraordinary scholarship and power of meditation. He was<br />
one of the Saptarshis (Seven Great Sages Rishi) in the present Manvantara; with others being Atri,<br />
Vashishtha, Vishvamitra, Gautama, Jamadagni, Kashyapa<br />
Guru: Shri ernst wilhem<br />
E<br />
rnst Wilhem is one of the finest scholars in America with a large student following. His books<br />
titled Graha Sutras, Core Yogas, and Vault To The Heavens are considered classics for their rich<br />
content & clear explanation that had not been offered before. His audio courses on Jaimini Sutras<br />
are very popular & have changed the knowledge of American<br />
Vedic Astrologers when it comes to understanding Jaimini<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong>. He is also the owner and c0-developer of one of the<br />
best astrology softwares called Kala, known for its accuracy &<br />
user friendliness. You can visit his website at www.vedicastrology.net<br />
Jataka Tatva Commentary<br />
sign, the native will be a coward.<br />
1) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, First House, Verse 84 (Page 41)<br />
क्षर्गे भौमेऽे कातराः।<br />
When the ascendant is aspected by Mars posited in his own<br />
Guru Shri Ernst Wilhem:<br />
W<br />
ith all due respect to Jataka Tatva, I have not found this sutra to be 100%<br />
correct. I have seen many cases of Mars in own Rasi aspecting the Lagna being<br />
a courageous person, however, in the face of certain others the person’s courage<br />
will fail them and instead, another will have greater courage. For Mars to aspect the Lagna it<br />
has to be in the 6 th , 7 th or 10 th Bhava. When in the 6th it can give great courage to enemies, when<br />
in the 7th great courage to the spouse, when in the 10th great courage to one’s employer, thus in the<br />
face of these individuals the courage of the native may be less. With that said, Jaimini gives much
1261<br />
better methods to determine courage or lack off that seem to work much better than the<br />
ideas conveyed in this Sutra.<br />
2) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, First House, Verse 8 (Page 34)<br />
यावीयरेशसूयर्शिनगुिलकेशगुिलकांशेशानां मे योऽिधकबली ताके मूितर्िऽािदनाशाः।<br />
While considering any house locate the strongest out of the lord of the 8th house counted from it, the<br />
Sun, Saturn, the lord of the sign occupied by Gulika and the lord of the Navamsa occupied by Gulika.<br />
In the Dasa of that planet, loss of beauty, wealth etc may take place<br />
Query: Logic of the shloka & kindly show application of the above verse on an example<br />
chart if possible.<br />
Guru Shri Ernst Wilhem:<br />
This Sutra conveys three ideas. First, the lord of the 8 th house can cause trouble in its<br />
Dasa, as is well known. Sun and Saturn are strong separating influences that can thus<br />
cause loss during their Dasas. Gulika is also a strong separating influence, how having<br />
no Dasa gives his effects during the dasa of his Rasi or Navamsa lord. Thus in this Sutra<br />
Jataka Tatva provides the separating planets. The Dasa of these planets need to be watched<br />
as they are inclined to separate a person from those things that they influence.<br />
3) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Panchama Viveka, Verse 147 (Page 132)<br />
मािरगेहे झेसूयर्े ले पापे कुलदेवदोषािपुऽः।<br />
When the 6th house counted from Saturn is aspected by Mercury, Moon or the Sun, the Ascendant is<br />
aspected by a malefic; the native is denied sons through the wrongs done to the family deity.<br />
Guru Shri Ernst Wilhem:<br />
The family deity is represented by Saturn, the 6 th from any Graha represents debts and<br />
wrongs, thus the 6 th from Saturn represents debts and obligations not fulfilled<br />
directed towards the family deity. One of the three Grahas of conscious decision,<br />
the Atma, Manas and Budhi, Sun, Moon or Mercury, influencing the 6 th from Saturn thus<br />
represents unfulfilled obligations done to the family deity. This combined with afflictions in<br />
life as indicated by a malefic aspecting the Lagna indicates denial of children due to the<br />
withdrawal of the blessings of the family deity who is the force behind the native’s<br />
generation.
1262<br />
4) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Saptama Viveka, Verse 153 (page 183)<br />
सुखे नीचगे शुबे वा चे दारनाशः।<br />
If Venus or Moon is in the 4th house in his fall, death of the partner is indicated.<br />
Guru Shri Ernst Wilhem:<br />
The 4 th house is the house of the domestic life and one of the female Grahas (the Moon or<br />
Venus) in debilitation here can indicate lack of domestic happiness due to a female,<br />
thus the passing of the wife is caused resulting in lack of domestic happiness.<br />
5) Shloka 166 Prakerna Tatvam (Page 237 of Subramanium Shastrys translation)<br />
सौशे वा ककाशे वािणवान ् ।<br />
If the Navamsa Rasi of the Atmakaraka planet belongs to Mercury or if it be Cancer, the native will<br />
be a trader.<br />
Guru Shri Ernst Wilhem:<br />
This Sutra is based on Jaimini’s Upadesa Sutras where it is demonstrated that the<br />
navamsa of the atmakaraka pertains to one’s career. Mercury and the Moon, the lord of<br />
Cancer, are the two Vaishya Grahas and thus the Atmakaraka placed in the rasis of<br />
Mercury or the Moon can cause one to be involved in a Vaishya career such as trading. Jaimini<br />
very much expands on this idea and one would do best to study the material in Upadesa<br />
Sutras as Mercury and Moon and their Rasis can give several different careers according to<br />
Jaimini.<br />
6) Stri Jataka Tatva (Page 343 of Subramanium Shastry’s translation) Shloka 39<br />
पापेऽमेऽमेशांशेशदशायां िवधवाः।<br />
When the 8th house is occupied by a malefic planet, the woman concerned becomes a widow and the<br />
widowhood will occur during the dasa of the planet owning the navamsa occupied by the lord of the 8th<br />
house<br />
Query from <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
a) Kindly expand on the logic of the shloka<br />
c) Can one deduce out of this shloka a method of timing events that can be replicable to<br />
other houses i.e. ‘Timing Events of Fructification of houses via dasas’
1263<br />
Guru Shri Ernst Wilhem:<br />
The 8 th house is a critical house in terms of marriage as it represents the conjugal<br />
bond between husband and wife. In a woman’s horoscope this is particularly so as<br />
women’s sexual chemistry causes them to bond stronger to their husband than does<br />
a man’s sexual chemistry cause him to bond to a woman. Traditionally as well, women<br />
being financially dependent upon their husband makes the 8 th house important in marriage<br />
for a woman because the 8 th house is the husband’s money. A malefic in the 8 th can trouble<br />
this bond resulting in the loss of the woman’s husband. This can be timed to happen during<br />
the navamsa lord of the 8 th lord from the Rasi chart. Why Because all of the Rasi lord of a<br />
Bhava lord, the Nakshatra lord of a Bhava lord and the Navamsa lord of a Bhava lord can<br />
bring about the effects of a Bhava, in this case ill effects due to the malefic in the 8 th .<br />
7) Shloka 13 Prakerna Tatvam, Chaturtha Viveka (Page 133 of Subramanium Shastrys translation)<br />
गुरावे धने मे राहौ ूने मातृसुखं न।<br />
If Jupiter be in the Lagna, Saturn in the 2nd house and Rahu in the 7th, there will be no happiness<br />
through the mother.<br />
Guru Shri Ernst Wilhem:<br />
There are several things happening in this Sutra, first, Rahu in the 7 th is in the 4 th<br />
from the 4 th , and thus Rahu in the 7 th alone brings always some distance with the<br />
mother, however slight. Saturn in the 2 nd impinges upon family happiness and<br />
additionally throws a full aspect upon the 4 th house, so family happiness is particularly<br />
reduced from the mother. Finally, Jupiter in the Lagna in this case is joined with Ketu who<br />
must also be in the Lagna since Rahu is in the 7 th . Jupiter is the Karaka for happiness and<br />
when joined Ketu it always indicates happiness that must come from within and such a Jupiter is not<br />
suited to search for happiness in external things, thus happiness from externals, including<br />
the mother, is reduced. In conclusion, with mother troubled and<br />
lack of external happiness, happiness from mother is not<br />
indicated.
1264<br />
Sage kashyaps Vidyashram<br />
Kashyapa Maharishi was an ancient sage, who was one of the Saptarshis in the present<br />
Manvantara. He was the father of the Devas, Asuras, Nagas and all of humanity. He married<br />
Aditi, with whom he fathered Agni, the Adityas, and most importantly Lord Vishnu took his<br />
fifth avtar as Vamana, the son of Aditi, in the seventh Manvantara. With his second wife, Diti,<br />
he begot the Daityas. Diti and Aditi were daughters of King Daksha Prajapati and sisters to Sati, Shiva's<br />
consort. Kashyapa received the earth, obtained by Parashurama's conquest of King Kartavirya Arjuna<br />
and henceforth, earth came to be known as "Kashyapi". He was also the author of the treatise Kashyap<br />
Samhita, or Braddha Jivakiya Tantra, which is considered, a classical reference book on Ayurveda<br />
especially in the fields of Ayurvedic Pediatrics, Gynecology & Obstetrics.<br />
Guru: Shri Chandrashekhar sharma<br />
Chandrashekhar Sharma, from Nagpur, has good<br />
knowledge of sanskrit and a well known name in the<br />
internet forums for his humbleness & kindness to teach<br />
each and everyone. He has been an ardent student of<br />
this science from decades with deep thoughts into<br />
various disciplines. He is the author of the best selling<br />
book "Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong> Demystified", available in<br />
books stores and on <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong> Online Book<br />
Store.<br />
1) Jataka Tatva, Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Navama Viveka, Verse 31 & 34<br />
Verse 31: If the lord of the 4 th house is in the 5 th the native shall be a devotee of God Vishnu<br />
Verse 34: If the planet owning the Navamsa occupied by the Lord of the sign, Jupiter is posited in, be<br />
aspected by Jupiter or Venus the native shall be devoted to his Guru.<br />
Guru Shri Chandrashekhar Sharma:<br />
A<br />
t the outset I must say that Jataka Tatva is primarily a collection of yogas from<br />
different astrological classics therefore some of the yogas indicated are only<br />
repetition of what is said in other texts in words of Mahadev Pathak. He has also<br />
included yogas that occur in Jaimini sutras. Some of the yogas including the Nabhasa yogas<br />
may not occur in the form they are given, due to astronomical reasons. One must bear this<br />
in mind before blindly applying the yogas to live charts.
1265<br />
Now coming to the specific question that is asked (letting go about the correct shloka<br />
numbers) and keeping it in mind that Mahadev Pathak followed the deities as given by<br />
Jaimini, I think that the reason that he ascribes:<br />
1) 4 th lord being in 5 th leading to bhakti of Lord Vishnu is that he has considered the<br />
kendra, that is 4 th bhava, as Vishnu sthana (as told in BPHS) and its lord going to the<br />
Mantra bhava that is the 5 th appears to result in the jataka being a devotee of Lord<br />
Vishnu.<br />
I think the next shloka referred to is :<br />
jIvezSya.40.<br />
jéveçasyäàçeçe guruçukradåñöe gurubhaktaù||40||<br />
2) I think the correct translation should be “when the lord of the navaaMsha occupied by<br />
Jupiter is aspected by Jupiter and Shukra, this makes the Jataka a devotee of his<br />
Guru.” Jupiter is the karaka for one’s Guru. Now if we remember Kalpadruma yoga<br />
we can see how strength of the dispositor of lagnesha and the NavaMsha lord of the<br />
navamsha occupied by him (and its dispositor etc) grant strength to lagnesha. Here<br />
the same principle appears to have been applied and thus the navamsha dispositor of<br />
Guru being aspected by the only two full time benefics who are both themselves<br />
Gurus (one of the Gods and other of the demons), strengthens the 9 th bhava, which is<br />
also the mUlatrikona Rāshi of Guru in natural zodiac, indicating besides others Guru<br />
and as such this leads the Jataka to be devoted to his Guru.<br />
2) Jataka Tatva, Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Navama Viveka, Verse 89 & 94<br />
Verse 89: If Rahu or Sun occupy the 10th house, the native shall have the opportunity to bathe in the<br />
Ganges.<br />
Verse 94: If Mercury or the lord of the sign occupied by him is in the 12th house, the native shall have<br />
the luck of bathing in the Ganges.<br />
Guru Shri Chandrashekhar Sharma:<br />
1) Rahu occupying the 10 th bhava leading to one taking a bath in holy river Ganga is<br />
mentioned in many classics. Mahadev Pathak adds Sun also to this position. As a matter of<br />
fact he has associated Ganga bath with most of the natural benefics when connected with<br />
the 3 rd , 9 th , 10 th bhavas and in exaltation in rasis etc. But let us look at the combination under<br />
discussion and try to understand the logic behind Ganga bath being the result of the yoga.<br />
I think the primary reason is that some authorities consider that the 10 th house is also<br />
related to conducting the final rites of father after his death. I tend to agree with this as 10 th<br />
is 2 nd (the bhava of wealth) from 9 th , the bhava for father and since, for a Hindu, the most<br />
important wealth is final emancipation that is only possible if son performs the last rites of a
1266<br />
father. In Hindus these last rites have, traditionally, been conducted on the banks of River<br />
Ganga during which one also takes a bath there. Rahu is said to represent our desires to remain<br />
on the martya loka (Mortal universe) and his going to the 10 th signifies end of such desire and<br />
liberation for the father this to my understanding is on account of the fact that when Rahu is in the 10 th<br />
Ketu the granter of Moksha (Moksha Karaka) occupies the apex of Moksha Trikona; that is the 4 th<br />
bhava. Thus Rahu in the 10 th is said to lead to bath in Ganga. The reason Sun is also added<br />
here might be as Sun being Karaka for the father and its being positioned in the 10 th<br />
aspecting the 4 th and would indicate liberation of the father and, in turn, the son that is the<br />
jataka, being able to take bath in river Ganga.<br />
2) In case of Mercury or its dispositor in 12 th leading to bath in Ganga, the logic appears a bit<br />
more tortuous. It seems that here (as with Sun connected with Ganga bath) karaka for<br />
relatives (Gyati karaka), that is Budha, is considered. So Mercury or its dispositor going to<br />
the 12 th which is the bhava of final emancipation is perhaps thought to make the final rites of<br />
his relatives (not only father) in order to grant them final emancipation and for that purpose<br />
the jataka may perform the last tires by bank of Holy Ganga and hence the reference to Bath<br />
in river Ganga. Here again we find that use of karaka and the moksha Trikona is made to<br />
conclude that the Jataka shall perform last rites of relatives and thus shall have an occasion<br />
to bath in Ganga.<br />
3) Jataka Tatva, Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Navama Viveka, Verse 113<br />
If Jupiter is in the 6th house and the Sun is in the 4th, the native shall take to ascetic life without<br />
necessary religious penance.<br />
Guru Shri Chandrashekhar Sharma:<br />
Iwould personally think that the translation of “tapohIna sanyaasi” as one who takes to<br />
ascetic life without necessary religious penance may not exactly be right. It could mean<br />
one who is some one who poses as an ascetic. And to me that appears to be more likely<br />
in view of Jaimini sutra “ravigurubhyaam gurovavishvaasa”, and the fact that the primary<br />
karaka for 9 th that is Sun occupies 8 th from it as Jupiter the karaka for Guru goes to dusthana<br />
(6 th , 8 th & 12 th houses are termed as Dusthanas).<br />
However assuming the translation to be correct, the logic for the yoga could be that<br />
here Jupiter the karaka for religion, Guru, as in preceptor, and owner of the 9 th bhava in<br />
natural zodiac is going to the 6 th that is 10 th from the 9 th indicating some fame due to<br />
religion. However he is also Karaka for wealth, income and progeny so it is possible that the<br />
Jataka may not undergo any religious penance. This is further consolidated as Sun the<br />
karaka for atmabala is bereft of Digbala and he is lord of the 5 th bhava that is mantra pada<br />
being positioned at 12 th from 5 th which is Mantra bhava (which happens to the 9 th from the<br />
9 th ) leading to not undergoing the religious penance.<br />
In order to put record straight, let me reiterate that I do not think these results will<br />
ensue with the combinations given in the yoga and most probably the person will be one<br />
who poses as an ascetic.
1267<br />
I take shelter, in support of my interpretation, in the following shloka from Guru-GIta<br />
which is conversation between Lord Shiva and Parvati given in Skanda Purana, where one<br />
of the requirements for Guru is said to be that he should have himself undergone “tapa”, that<br />
is penance and then only advise the students, besides other factors like Shruti meaning<br />
scriptures, direct experience and logical deductions that are true mark of a Guru. A true<br />
ascetic is also a Guru in the real sense and thus I think the translation of “Tapohina” as one<br />
who merely poses as an ascetic not having gone penance is the right one.<br />
ïuit> àTy]mEitýmnumanctuòym!,<br />
çrutiù pratyakñamaitihyamanumänacatuñöayam |<br />
ySycaTmtpae ved deizk< c sda Smret!.<br />
yasyacätmatapo veda deçikaà ca sadä smaret||<br />
4) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Dasama Viveka, Verse 44 (Page 224)<br />
If Jupiter is in the 1st or 4th house the native would engage himself in Govt or public work.<br />
Guru Shri Chandrashekhar Sharma:<br />
Personally speaking I do not think these results would ensue with placement of only<br />
Jupiter in the Lagna or the 4 th , I would think more on the lines of the person being<br />
one who either imparts knowledge (could be a teacher) or one who may be a<br />
consultant or a Banker. However let us look at the probable astrological logic behind the said<br />
yoga.<br />
Many of Jataka Tatva shlokas derive their logic from Jaimini sutras. If we look at<br />
Jaimini sutras we find that Guru does have connection with government, as his influencing<br />
the 12 th from Pada lagna is said to make one spend due to taxes vide Adhyaaya 1, pada3, sutra<br />
10, “guruNaa karamUlaat”. Then we again find sutra 35 telling us “maatari gurau shukre<br />
candre vaa raajakIyaaH” indicating one to be a high government official if Guru (Shukra or<br />
Chandra) is in trines to the Lagna lord or the 7 th lord. Even otherwise Guru is called the<br />
Mantri or adviser to the King Sun. Thus when in the Lagna he aspects the 5 th bhava which<br />
happens to be the rasi of Sun in natural zodiac and he therefore may be connected with<br />
government work. His aspect on the 9 th would also indicate his caring for righteous<br />
behaviour and so public work maybe mentioned. The logic for Guru in the 4 th giving<br />
government work or public service may have to do with its aspect on the 10 th bhava which is<br />
also called throne of the King and connection with it might be taken to make one take<br />
government work or Public service as the 10 th bhava is also called “Maana Sthana” and Guru<br />
in 4 th can certainly give honours to the Jataka which could be on account of his public<br />
service. So personally I would think that while Guru in lagna would give government work,<br />
for his position in the 4 th public work might be more prominent, especially in education<br />
field.<br />
5) Jataka Tatva, Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Dasama Viveka, Verse 101 (page 231)
1268<br />
If Mercury is in Virgo Ascendant, Jupiter in Pisces, Saturn in the 11th house and Venus in Sagittarius<br />
and Mars and Sun are weak, the native would be a King of Kings<br />
Guru Shri Chandrashekhar Sharma:<br />
I think the reference is to the following shloka:<br />
kNya¼e }e H;e jIve laÉe mNde hye zu³e v³akaRblaE rajaixraj>.101.<br />
kanyäìge jïe jhañe jéve läbhe mande haye çukre vakrärkäbalau räjädhiräjaù||101||<br />
This means when Budha (Mercury) occupies the lagna in Kanyaa (Virgo) rasi, Guru be in<br />
the Pisces, Saturn in 11th (in Cancer) and Venus be in the 4th occupying Sagittarius while<br />
Mars and Sun are weak (obviously Mars occupies Cancer in the 11th bhava and Sun occupies<br />
Libra the second bhava in debility and being lords of trika sthanas in debility in good bhava<br />
gives viparIta rajyoga, the person becomes King of Kings. The translation is correct.<br />
The logic is simple, the lord of the 10th occupies the lagna giving the jataka fame on his own<br />
efforts, Venus is with digbala in 4th giving luxurious houses, vehicles etc., Guru in 7th in<br />
own rasi aspects the lagna giving wisdom, the 11th giving wealth and as that happens to be<br />
Cancer owned by Moon strengthening the mind, and the 3rd strengthening the bhava and<br />
also making him one who cares for his bretheren. Mars though in debility being one<br />
trishadaaya1 lord in another trishadaya house and giving good results of vipareeta rajyoga<br />
being a trika lord (8th lord) in debility in 11th and Sun another trikesh (12th lord) in debility<br />
in 2nd bhava giving rise to viparita raj yoga and Mars aspecting the 6th by aspect the ability<br />
to overcome his enemies. Saturn in an upachaya (11th), which also happens to be its<br />
1 Tri in Sanskrit means 3, Shada is 6, and Aaya is 11, thus “trishadaya bhavas” means 3 rd , 6 th and 11 th bhavas. Their<br />
lords are functional malefics. When they occupy a trishadaya bhava not owned by them it is a Vipareeta<br />
(contrary) yoga that is a good yoga. – Chandrashekhar Sharma
1269<br />
multrikona bhava in natural zodiac that is the 11th and also lord of one trishadaya sthana<br />
(6th) placed in another trishdaya sthana, gives him wealth. This is a classic case of all<br />
benefics occupying Kendras and malefics occupying upachayas and trikeshas in debility in<br />
bhavas other than trika bhava, resulting in vipareeta rajyoga leading to an extraordinarily<br />
powerful rajyoga. I think in such a case, though the shloka does not mention it, Chandra<br />
should be in the 7th conjunct Guru giving it pakshabala.<br />
6) Jataka Tatva, Misra Viveka Verse 39<br />
If Saturn and Venus combine in a single house, the native would be short sighted but conversant with<br />
the art of writing books and painting.<br />
Guru Shri Chandrashekhar Sharma:<br />
I think the reference is to the following shloka:<br />
ymaCDyaege=Lp†iòilRippuStkicÇveÄa.59.<br />
yamäcchayoge'lpadåñöirlipipustakacitravettä||59||<br />
The reason for Shani conjunct Shukra giving short sight is understandable (though<br />
personally I think “alpa-drishti” means afflicted sight or one with deficient sight) as Shukra<br />
is connected to Eyes and affliction to Shukra can cause problems with eyesight, however it<br />
need not necessarily be only short sight. The author seems to think that Saturn afflicts<br />
Shukra. Shukra also gives interest in painting and other art forms and being called Kavi<br />
(poet) is also connected with poetry and also writing (Jaimini). However I would doubt if<br />
Saturn and Venus being conjunct in any bhava will give these results. That is more likely if<br />
they occupy the 3rd or more likely the 11th bhava. Personally I think that the word<br />
“lipipustakacitravetta” indicates that the intent of the author in giving the yoga was to<br />
indicate that Saturn and Venus being conjunct, the jataka will be having defective eyesight<br />
and be either a clerk or seller of books or drawings/paintings. It is also felt that for this the<br />
combination has to occur in the 2nd bhava.<br />
7) Jataka Tatva, Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Saptama Viveka, Verse 164<br />
If Saturn or Moon is in the 10th or the 4th house counted from Mars, the native could satisfy his wife<br />
in Coition.<br />
Guru Shri Chandrashekhar Sharma:<br />
Moon and Mars being in square to each other leading to expertise in coitus is<br />
understandable, as Moon is Lusty by nature and Mars has lots of energy and both<br />
are young planets, and being in square they would become Paraspara karaka<br />
(mutual causative agents) thus helping in satisfying the wife. In case of Saturn, however, if<br />
Saturn is in 4 th to Mars the two planets would be aspecting each other, where as when<br />
Saturn is in the 10 th from Mars both would be aspecting the 4 th and the 7 th from Mars. Mars
eing the lord of the 8 th in natural zodiac his connection with sexual organs is obvious.<br />
However their nature is divergent and I must confess why they would lead to expertise, as indicated<br />
by the author; just by this placement is beyond me to understand. The only reason would be that<br />
Saturn may be able to constrain the hastiness of Mars and thus allow the coitus to last for a longer<br />
period leading to the wife being satisfying. Again when Moon is in 4 th from Mars it gets aspect<br />
of Mars, whereas when in the 10 th it is devoid of such an aspect.<br />
So barring the Paraspara karaka (mutual causative agents) principle, at least I am not able to<br />
fathom the reason behind the results attributed to this yoga, since none of the planets<br />
involved are karaka for wife. Thus, though they may indicate good libido for jataka, unless<br />
the reference to satisfaction of wife is a figure of speech to indicate his virility.<br />
I would have understood Venus and Moon in square to be able to give the results in the yoga<br />
attributed to Mars-Moon relative position as Jaimini says that when in Karakamsha<br />
“raajakiyaaH kaaminaH shatendriyaashca shukre.” Venus also rules semen. But this must<br />
remain my personal opinion.<br />
1270
Sage Angiras Vidyashram<br />
A<br />
ngiras (, pronounced as "əngirəs"; nominative singular Angirā - , pronounced as<br />
"əngirα:") is a Vedic rishi (or sage) who, along with sage Atharvan, is credited to have<br />
formulated ("heard") most of the fourth Veda called Atharvaveda. He is also mentioned in<br />
the other three Vedas. Sometimes he is reckoned as one of the Seven Great Sages,<br />
or <strong>Saptarishis</strong> of the first Manvantara, with others being, Marichi, Atri, Pulaha,<br />
Kratu, Pulastya, and Vashishtha Bharadwaja Maharshis was his descendant. His wife is Surupa and his<br />
sons are Utatya, Samvartana and Brihaspati. He is a Manasaputra (wish-born-son) of Lord Brahma.<br />
Other accounts say that he married Smrithy, the daughter of Daksha.<br />
Guru: Shri<br />
Shri daya shanker<br />
Mr Shanker is not a theoretician but a great Sanskrit scholar & predictor of repute. His holiness<br />
Jagadguru Shankaracharya of Kanchi Kamakotipeetham, Shree Jayendra Saraswati presented to him in<br />
the Ekambareswar Temple of Kanchipuram ceremoniously the title and award in the name of great<br />
prophet Nostradamus instituted by Express Star Teller, a monthly astrological magazine from Indian<br />
Express Group i.e. “Nostradamus Award 1994” on 5 th<br />
September 1995 for his world predictions 1994 published<br />
in EST that came true. His contribution is great in<br />
shaping the editorials and world predictions in “The<br />
Times Of <strong>Astrology</strong>” where almost all the predictions<br />
are accredited with trueness including the Predictions for<br />
sulking milk by idols (1995), India’s Nuclear test (‘98),<br />
Kargil war (‘99), Military Rule once more in Pakistan<br />
(1999), Failure of Agra Summit (2001), Terrorists’ attack<br />
in America (2001), Carnage in Nepal (2001) and Attack<br />
on Indian Parliament (2001), Hindu Muslim Riots (2002),<br />
Threat of assassination to Chandrika in Sri Lanka (2002),<br />
Dissolution of Srilankan Parliament (2004), Debacle of<br />
NDA Govt. at center and a Dark Horse becoming the<br />
Prime minister of India (2004) and Winding up of<br />
Disinvestments Ministry (2004), about Shankaracharya<br />
(2004), Disaster and vast destruction through Calamity<br />
(Tsunami) and Earthquakes (2004) Emergency in Nepal<br />
(2005), Economy Crash In America (2008), Closure of<br />
American banks (2008), Terror attack on Buildings in<br />
India (2008), Heavy Fluctuations on Stock Exchange in<br />
India and recovery(2008) etc.<br />
Jataka Tatva Commentary<br />
Let me first clarify that ‘Jatak Tatvam’ by Shri Mahadeva, is a compilation of<br />
principles prevalent in general astrology at his time and the learned author has tried to<br />
concise a few general principles from old as well as his contemporary horoscopy in small<br />
Sutras. The book ‘Jatak Tatvam’ was meant to be a part of astrological curriculum for the<br />
persons/students who wanted to know the principles of natal horoscopy. This book was
1272<br />
meant to be a guide for the teachers of astrology. Unless, a teacher is well versed in the<br />
science of astrology, these Sutras could not have helped him in teaching astrology as the<br />
conciseness and brevity of the Sutras had to compromise of so many things that can find<br />
place only in elaboration of the issue under consideration. The danger of misinterpretation<br />
of these Sutras, thus, is always there in the hands of the otherwise ld. scholars who have not<br />
realized fully the scheme of astrology.<br />
The danger of interpretation of the Sanskrit text in such Sutras is also not ruled out as it<br />
happened to interpolate the similar looking samskrit texts in such works during the Moghul<br />
dominion in Indian history. Thus, while interpreting the Sutras of ‘Jatak Tatvam’ one<br />
should not wonder if a few verses are found devoid of merit and misplaced being irrelevant<br />
or unconcerned to the topic in hand. In this backdrop, I have tried to analyse a few verses for<br />
the benefit of readers of ‘Saptarishi <strong>Astrology</strong>’ in particular and other keen students of Vedic<br />
astrology.<br />
1) Misra Viveka Verse 74<br />
<br />
If the lord of the 1 st be in the 3 rd house and that of the 3 rd be in the 1 st , the native shall have very little<br />
virility but will give happiness to the family.<br />
Guru Shri Daya Shanker:<br />
T<br />
he ld. Translator Panditbhushana V. Subrahmanya Sastri has translated it as<br />
above.<br />
To my mind, neither this principle is based on sound logic of astrology and fits in<br />
astrological scheme nor is it found to be true. It has self contradictory status i.e. the<br />
native is supposed to be having very little virility and at the same time is supposed to bring<br />
happiness to the family. In a traditional family atleast in India, if the person is devoid of<br />
virility is hardly supposed to have his own children to complete the family and such persons<br />
are not supposed to be liked by their spouses. Therefore, it cannot be expected that both the<br />
observations of the author be fulfilled in case of mutual exchange of Lords of first & 3rd<br />
houses present in a horoscope. Such combination is found in the horoscope of George W.<br />
Bush, who became the most powerful President of America and had decent family with<br />
children. Another example is of veteran film actor, Shashi Kapoor who had this<br />
combination and has completed his family with two sons and one daughter. These two<br />
persons are having the mutual exchange of lords of 1 st and 3 rd houses as mentioned but in no<br />
way can be said that they have very little virility. Thus, according to me this verse is also an<br />
interpolation in the original text of astrology. Neither the 1 st nor the 3 rd house is related to<br />
the virility and nor are these houses detrimental to each other.
1273<br />
2) Chp 3, Prakirna Tatva, Twelfth Viveka, Verse 36<br />
<br />
If there is any equality between the planets belonging to a) 2nd and 12th b) 5th and 9th c) 6th and 12th<br />
d) 3rd and 11th e) 4th and 10th houses, the native shall have to undergo imprisonment.<br />
Guru Shri Daya Shanker:<br />
T<br />
he ld. Translator Panditbhushana V. Subrahmanya Sastri has translated it as<br />
above.<br />
Though in “Sangya Tatvam”, Verse No.30 on Page No.7 ‘Swa’ has been used to<br />
mean 2 nd house, I do not think that the same meaning should be imported to for<br />
this ‘Swa’ to be here. Here it should be first house being the native’s own individual identity.<br />
Similarly, ‘Anka’ in the phrase “Sutankayo” should mean the 4 th house instead of 9 th . Hence,<br />
the correct translation according to me would be that if out of the following pairs: 1) 1 st and<br />
2 nd ; 2) 5 th and 4 th ; 3) 6 th and 12 th ; 4) 3 rd and 11 th and 5) 4 th and 10 th are having same number of<br />
planets respectively, the native may suffer imprisonment or chained to be in isolation. The<br />
logic according to me is that 12 th negates first and 4 th negates 5 th permanently whereas 12 th<br />
negates 6 th and 4 th negates 10 th temporarily and therefore the position of planets in these<br />
houses in pairs would not yield good results to the native. The pair of 3 rd and 11 th house<br />
signifies violation and therefore, it may be treated as instrumental in such adverse periods.<br />
The author appears to have done some rationalization towards the general principles of<br />
Parashari wherein similar Yoga by the name of ‘Shrankhalabandh Yoga’ is prescribed to<br />
form if equal numbers of planets are posited in the pairs of house i.e. 2nd and 12 th ; 3 rd and 11 th ;<br />
4 th and 10 th ; 5 th and 9 th ; 6 th and 8 th and 1 st and 7 th . The veracity of such ‘Shrankhalabandh<br />
Yoga’ is hardly proven. No such yoga is formed even in the horoscope of Charles Shobraj,<br />
the biggest cheat who has been jailed so many times. Apart, from this nowadays many<br />
Bollywood heroes, bureaucrats and politicians are being taken into judicial or police custody<br />
but none of them has such ‘Shrankhalabandh Yoga’. At best, it can be inferred from this<br />
verse that such a combination would hinder the chances of the native to achieve liberation,<br />
the Moksh as they will only be chained in the material world.<br />
3) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Dasama Viveka, Verse 93
1274<br />
If Jupiter is debilitated in the Ascendant and the lord of the 9th house is in the 8th and in a benefic<br />
Navamsa, the native will be equal to a King.<br />
Guru Shri Daya Shanker:<br />
T<br />
he ld. Translator Panditbhushana V. Subrahmanya Sastri has translated it as<br />
above.<br />
To my mind this verse suggests that ascendant should be Capricorn having Jupiter<br />
in it and the 9 th Lord Mercury should be in Leo sign in the span of from 16 degrees<br />
40 minutes to 20 degrees in the Nakshatra & navamsa owned Venus to have the benefit. The<br />
author is of the opinion that such person will be equivalent to a King. This is also a general<br />
combination. However, Mercury, apart from being 9 th Lord would also be 6 th Lord and the<br />
degree occupied by Mercury would fall in the Nakshatra of Venus, the 10 th Lord. Thus,<br />
despite Mercury being in 8 th house, would confer prominently the results of 10 th and 5 th<br />
house which according to the traditional astrology constitute purely ‘Rajyoga’ as Venus is<br />
considered ‘Rajyoga Karaka’ for Capricorn ascendant. Jupiter in ascendant Capricorn even in<br />
debilitation would be in the Nakshatra of Mars, the 11 th and 4 th Lord and such Jupiter would<br />
enhance the status of the person by bestowing large income and lot of assets in his<br />
possession. However, this combination would work only if the position of Mars and Venus<br />
is in the improving houses i.e. either of 1 st , 2 nd , 3 rd , 6 th , 10 th and 11 th houses.<br />
4) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Saptama Viveka, Verse 158<br />
<br />
If Moon is in the 12th house and Venus is in the 7th the native will kill his own wife.<br />
Guru Shri Daya Shanker:<br />
T<br />
he ld. Translator Panditbhushana V. Subrahmanya Sastri has translated it as<br />
above.<br />
To my mind this verse points out very general proposition. According, to me<br />
Moon in 12 th does not always give instable mind and similarly, Venus in 9 th house<br />
does not make a person always obsessed with the ideas of sex. There must be some other<br />
combinations more prominent than this to suggest that such a native will kill his own wife.<br />
According to me Moon in the 12 th house will keep the person in more peace of mind and his<br />
spiritual leaning to inculcate wisdom in him not to be much haunted & affected with<br />
association of women that are interpreted with the placement of Venus in 7 th house. This<br />
combination alone cannot empower & allow native to kill any of the women in his<br />
association, what to talk of his own wife. According to me, if readers find any of such<br />
example, that should be analyzed for other reasons properly in that horoscope as killing his<br />
own wife would engage the native into an act of volition denoted by the 11 th house and 3 rd<br />
house simultaneously, alongwith the 6 th house the loss of wife.
1275<br />
5) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Saptama Viveka, Verse 44<br />
<br />
If Moon is in the 9th house, the union will be with a woman far advanced in age.<br />
Guru Shri Daya Shanker:<br />
T<br />
he ld. Translator Panditbhushana V. Subrahmanya Sastri has translated it as<br />
above.<br />
To my mind this verse appears to be an interpolation as neither the 9 th house nor<br />
the Moon has any relation with the age of life partner or a partner in a cohabitation<br />
to be older. In fact, 9 th house legalizes the co-habitation and therefore,<br />
traditionally, it is considered for legal marriage and the wife is called Dharmapatni in<br />
Samskrit as well as in common parlance in India. Moon is always considered beautiful and<br />
younger in age. Therefore, the verse cannot be interpreted as that if the Moon be in the 9 th<br />
house, the union will be with the women far advanced in age. No doubt, the phrase,<br />
‘Vayodhik’ means literally older in age but when it has to be addressed with a woman to<br />
qualify, then the phrase would have been ‘Vayodhika’ in place of ‘Vayodhik’. Therefore, if<br />
at all, it is given to be any little credence, it should qualify the male native only and then, the<br />
translation would be that if the Moon be in the 9 th house, the native will be able to co-habitat<br />
with the women even in his advanced age. Nevertheless, this principal is, according to me, is<br />
absurd and has no relevance and applicability. Just to point out to the readers how it is not<br />
applicable and how it is incorrect to believe it to be part of original text of ‘Jatak Tatvam’. I<br />
would refer to the horoscopes of Adi Shankarcharya, Amitabh Bachchan, George<br />
Washington, Ian Thorpe, Lokmanya Tilak, Lord Curzon, Chandra Babu Naidu, M. G.<br />
Ramchandran, Sant Tulsidas, Samarth Guru Ramdas, Satya Sai Baba, Swami Shivanand,<br />
Maharshi Mahesh Yogi, Raman Maharshi, Ramanujacharya, Dr. S. Radhakrishnan, Shami<br />
Kapoor, Shashi Kapoor, Shatrughan Sinha, Rashtra Kavi Ramdhari Singh Dinkar and<br />
Industrialist V. H. Dalmia who are all having Moon in their 9 th house and their life partners<br />
were not elder to them. Moreover, Mahatma Gandhi was having his Moon in 10 th house and<br />
his wife Kasturbha Gandhi was elder to him. Similarly, the wife of Sachin Tendulkar is<br />
elder to him whereas Tendulkar has his Moon in 4th house and definitely not in 9 th house.<br />
All these horoscopes are easily available in the Book published by Nishkaam Peeth<br />
Prakashan, the publication division of The Times of <strong>Astrology</strong>, by the title ‘The Times<br />
Select Horoscopes’ from New Delhi. Therefore, my suggestion is that the astrologers and<br />
the readers should not waste time in testing the veracity of this verse in ‘Jatak Tatvam’.<br />
6) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Panchama Viveka, Verse 216<br />
<br />
The number of abortions one may have is proportional to the amount of malefic aspect – without<br />
benefic aspects - upon the Navamsa indicated by the centre of the 5th bhava.
1276<br />
Guru Shri Daya Shanker:<br />
T<br />
he ld. Translator Panditbhushana V. Subrahmanya Sastri has translated it as<br />
above.<br />
This Sutra is also finding place in Pancham Vivek in “Prakeerna Tatvam”.<br />
According to me, it is to be noted that all the words are singular form i.e.<br />
ekavachan of Samskrit in this verse. Therefore, it is not advisable that the words “Yavat”<br />
and “Tavat” should be interpreted to give the sense of plurality. In my opinion, this Sutra<br />
should be interpreted that if, the Navamsa falling in the 5 th house is aspected by a malefic as<br />
much as it is also unaspected by a benefic planet, it should result into an abortion or<br />
miscarriage, especially of the first conception as 5 th house denotes only first conception.<br />
7) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Panchama Viveka, Verse 175<br />
<br />
When Aries, Leo or Aquarius is rising, malefics occupying it and the Sun is weak; Mars is in a dual<br />
sign the native shall have children after the age of 30<br />
Guru Shri Daya Shanker:<br />
The word ‘Riksh’ is used by the author in the sense of a sign or Rashi whereas it could<br />
also mean a constellation or group of stars. The ld. Translator Panditbhushana V.<br />
Subrahmanya Sastri has translated it as above.<br />
I respectfully beg to differ with him. The reason is that the author has not used any proposition<br />
like ‘Wa’ to mean “or” or, ‘Cha’ meaning “and” as has been used by him in Verse 174 and 176<br />
respectively.<br />
The words ‘Paparkshe Papayute’ have to be taken into same context and according to me it<br />
means that the particular sign of a malefic planet has the same particular malefic planet posited<br />
in it; meaning thereby, this should be sign Aquarius owned by malefic planet Saturn and here as<br />
per this Sutra, the Saturn should be posited in Aquarius sign itself. Apart from this, the Sun in<br />
realization should be placed in ascendant meaning thereby the ascending should be Libra.<br />
“Yugmarkshe” means Gemini sign and therefore, Mars should be in Gemini Sign. Thus, the<br />
correct interpretation of this Sutra should be that in case of Libra ascendant, the debilitated Sun<br />
is in the ascendant, the Saturn is in the Aquarius sign and Mars is occupying the Gemini sign,<br />
the Native will have Progeny when he is above the age of 30 years. The question may arise as to<br />
how I opine that the term ‘Paparkshe Papayute’ has been taken to mean only Aquarius sign and<br />
not Capricorn whereas both the signs are belonging to the malefic planet Saturn and also, why<br />
not Aries and Scorpio sign that are belonging to another malefic planet Mars. The answer is<br />
very simple. Since the position of Mars has already been given i.e. to be in Gemini, the<br />
‘Paparkshe Papayute’ has to be belonging to the other malefic planet Saturn only. It is only<br />
Aquarius sign whose results are negated by the Lord of the sign i.e. Saturn itself as the other<br />
sign of Saturn Capricorn falls generally in the 12 th house to the sign Aquarius. However, the<br />
placement of Saturn in Aquarius enhances the result of Capricorn sign as Aquarius finds place
1277<br />
second to Capricorn, second being improving house to the first. Moreover, this Sutra is finding<br />
place in ‘Prakeerna Tatvam’, ‘Pancham Viveka’ bearing the various impacts on and results of 5 th<br />
house, the house relating to Progeny i.e. children, are discussed. The 5 th house for ascendant<br />
Libra, normally will have the sign Aquarius and Saturn, according to this Sutra will find place<br />
in the 5 th house, the house under consideration. And the placement of Saturn in Aquarius will<br />
improve the deterioration of the results of 5 th house being the 4 th lord also. In my considered<br />
opinion, if the 4 th house is unoccupied, this situation may even deny the ‘Progeny’, at least the<br />
first conception. The sign Gemini and Mars will be in the 9 th house, the 5 th when counted from<br />
5 th house and whereas, the weak Sun being placed in ascendant. The author might be of the<br />
opinion that when a cruel planet, i.e. Sun though weak, placed in first house, the other malefics<br />
are placed in other Trine (Trikone) houses, the native may get at least delayed progeny, if not<br />
denied. The denial could not be predicted by the author because he is of the opinion that a house<br />
is fortified in case it’s rural occupies, the same house. I reserve my opinion on this principle too.<br />
Perhaps he has given importance to Sun more because Sun becomes the 5 th Lord in the natural<br />
Zodiac i.e. the horoscope of Kaal Purush. The classical texts do not consider Sun to be a pap<br />
graha, therefore, I refrain myself to<br />
categorize Leo sign to be ‘Paparkshe<br />
Papayute’ here in this context. The<br />
readers may ponder over it.
1278<br />
Sage jamadagni’s Vidyashram<br />
J<br />
amadagni, was one of the <strong>Saptarishis</strong> (Seven Great Sages) in the seventh, i.e. the present<br />
Manvantara. He was a descendant of the sage Bhrigu, one of the Prajapatis created by Brahma, the<br />
God of Creation. Jamadagni has several children with wife Renuka, the youngest of whom was<br />
Parashurama, an Avatara of Lord Vishnu.<br />
Guru: Shri Deepak bisaria<br />
D<br />
eepak Bisaria, 53, is an experienced and technically accomplished astrologer with<br />
strong predictive instincts. He is on the teaching faculty of the Institute of<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> of Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan since March, 1997. He underwent the two<br />
year <strong>Astrology</strong> program here from 1993 to 1995. Before induction into the faculty in March,<br />
1997, he was picked by Mr. K.N. Rao as sectional editor of Journal of <strong>Astrology</strong>. He also<br />
wrote several articles for the Journal and contributed to several group research projects. His<br />
book on Indian marriage in modern urban educated<br />
society, published in October, 2008, is regarded as a<br />
path-breaking exploration of marital astrology. He<br />
has been writing the monthly Newsletter at<br />
www.journalofastrology.com since 2009. Deepak<br />
believes that one can be blessed with an astrological<br />
sense only if it is in one's destiny. We should respect<br />
the verdict of the almighty and handle this divine gift<br />
with devotion and commitment of a devotee, he says.<br />
Jataka Tatva Commentary<br />
The source of present day Vedic astrology that we practice lies in millions of sutras<br />
spread over thousands of books in virtually all Indian languages. Through the<br />
centuries, India has been the proud creator of more than 600 panchangs<br />
(almanacs)from 600 different locations, perhaps each unaware of the other. From Vedic<br />
times, estimated at 20000 to 25000 years ago, Vedic knowledge coiled in sutras through struti<br />
and smriti –listening and memorizing perhaps amazed anyone who reached them with<br />
genuine earnest. Gradually they were put in manuscript and print form also. Some of the<br />
sutras have been found to hold stunning revelations of predictive techniques, indicative<br />
of the depth reached by our great rishis. Many shlokas, while standing alone, generate a<br />
feeling of awe and admiration for the super science called astrology. Some make sense
1279<br />
when aligned with other sutras and a few require informed interpretations. The uncovering<br />
of these shlokas is an endless process and at times a delightful joy of discovery for an astroresearcher.<br />
It is important to caution that some trash is also mixed up and therefore the<br />
interpretations have to be made with utmost care. It is necessary to keep testing the meaning<br />
derived after empirically examining various hypotheses using scientific and statistical<br />
checks.<br />
We have attempted to unravel some such sutras picked randomly from Jatak Tatva written by<br />
Shri.Mahadevji Revashakarji Pathak of Ratlam. He lived between 1842 AD to 1888 AD Jatak<br />
Tatva consist of five tatvas. The first three sutras selected for analysis are from ‘Prakirna<br />
Tatva’ - dealing with the effects of 12 houses of a horoscope,<br />
The brief interpretation of these sutras has come in from an understanding of them through<br />
the thought process that has the elements of logic and experience acquired in Bhartiya Vidya<br />
Bhavan under the guidance of Mr. K.N.Rao. Call them the first impressions. The<br />
appreciation of these crisp 1-2 line sutras will differ from astrologer to astrologer. Never<br />
mind, like astrology their interpretation has also to be an ongoing process. One has to keep<br />
in mind that no word is final in astrology.<br />
1) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 173 (page 162)<br />
रे कोणेऽक गेहशैिथभयम ् ।<br />
When the Sun is in the 8 th , 5 th or 9 th house there is danger from a dilapidated house.<br />
Guru Shri Deepak Bisaria:<br />
U<br />
ndoubtedly, this relates to inheritance and paternal property. With the<br />
Sun joining the 5 th , the house of grandfather (being 9 th from 9 th ) and of<br />
children matters relating to inheritance can be logically implied. The 8 th<br />
house is the house of inheritance and the ninth house is the house of the father.<br />
The Sun is the soul for all and the significator of self (Lagna) and the father, the 5 th<br />
house besides children and grandfather is also the house that indicates poorva janma<br />
punya linking earlier births with it and the 9 th has many portions of the attributes<br />
of the 5 th as it is the 5 th from 5 th (bhavat bhavam). On combining inheritance,<br />
ancestral, past life links, malificence of Sun and Mahadevji’s own observations,<br />
perhaps the shloka relates the dilapidated part to inheritance and paternal property.<br />
2) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Panchama Viveka, Verse 184 & 185 (Page 137)
1280<br />
पुऽेशे नीचे मयुते काकवा।<br />
If the lord of the 5th house is in his fall and associated with Saturn, the mother shall have<br />
only one child<br />
सुते शुबभौमातराे िऽिववाहेसानः।<br />
When the 5th house is aspected by either Venus or Mars, the native shall be issueless<br />
though he marries twice or thrice.<br />
Guru Shri Deepak Bisaria:<br />
W<br />
ith regard to the A part it cannot be said unless the horoscope of the<br />
mother or the dwadashamsha of the person is studied. The 5 th affliction<br />
may have a limited influence on the siblings of the person as the 5 th<br />
house is the 3 rd from 3rd (bhavat bhavam).<br />
With regard to part B the results would vary from Lagna to Lagna. The aspect of<br />
Venus and Mars could be helpful also depending on the lagna. Venus, represent the<br />
seminal fluids and is rendered weak when placed in the 11 th from Lagna as it is with<br />
less digbala there. Also, the 11 th being a trishadhaya does not help it much so far as<br />
children are concerned. When the author says even if he marries twice or thrice, he<br />
perhaps means that due to the influence of Mars and Venus on the 5 th house the<br />
inclination to marry would be there. In modern context it can be interpreted that<br />
Mars and Venus ignite inclinations to associate with the opposite sex when related<br />
to the 5 th house.<br />
3) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Third House, Verse 39 (Page 90)<br />
लागौ पापौ अनुजोिः।<br />
If malefics occupy the 1st and 12th houses, the native shall have brothers.<br />
Guru Shri Deepak Bisaria:<br />
If malefics occupy the 1 st and 12 th houses, the native shall have brothers”<br />
Standing alone this sutra may mean many things. Since malefics in 1 and 12 do<br />
not affect the 3,5,9,11 so such configuration could mean good siblings. The 3 rd<br />
and the 11 th are the houses for co-borns and the 5 th and 9 th are the bhavat bhavam<br />
houses of these. However Lagna in paapkartari does not augur good for the owner<br />
of the horoscope so far as the physical body and general well-being represented by
1281<br />
the Lagna is concerned. He may be dependent on support from co-borns and other<br />
well-wishers. In an almost reverse situation if there are benefics in the 1 st and the<br />
12 th house and malefics in 3,5,9 and 11 it would mean strength for the Lagna but<br />
weak support from co-borns and co-workers.<br />
4) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Panchama Viveka, Verse 35 (Page 119)<br />
अंशाुते सपापौ चेौ मकृ त ् ।<br />
If Moon and Jupiter along with a malefic are in the 5th house from the Navamsa occupied<br />
by the Atmakaraka the native shall be a literary figure.<br />
Guru Shri Deepak Bisaria:<br />
If Moon and Jupiter along with a malefic are in the 5 th house from<br />
Navamsha occupied by the Atmakarka the native shall be a literary figure.<br />
This is a Jaimini principle. Jupiter signifies authorship. Surely this would take<br />
one towards literary work but other alignments should also be examined. Moon<br />
represents the mind and is sensitive to other planetary influences. The Influence of<br />
Jupiter gives the Moon literary propensity, no doubt; Mars hardens it and makes<br />
one unscrupulous and has been found to be a helpful combination for success in<br />
business and for making money. Venus gives the romantic penchant. Mercury<br />
gives the literary touch but both the mind (Moon) and intellect (Mercury) combine<br />
adversely affect the nerves. Saturn brings in grief when with Moon and inclines<br />
one to be a loner. Rahu-Ketu disturb the equilibrium and cause phobias and manias.<br />
The inclusion of a malefic for authorship is perhaps due to the involvement of<br />
printing where there is a need for a cruel planet.<br />
5) Misra Viveka, Verse 3 Page 253<br />
सुतेशो ज्ञेयुतिके वािग्वामबहीनः।<br />
If the lord of the 5th, associated with Mercury and Jupiter, is in the 6th , 8th or 12th, the<br />
native would show speech defect, devoid of learning or literary work.<br />
Guru Shri Deepak Bisaria:<br />
M<br />
ercury and Jupiter, is in the 6 th 8 th or 12, the native would show speech<br />
defect, devoid of learning or literary work. Not necessary although the<br />
5 th house being the 3 rd from 3 rd signifies communication and Mercury is
1282<br />
undisputed vani (speech) karaka, yet on a single configuration cannot be made.<br />
Although Jupiter’s role so far as speech is concerned is limited to whether a person<br />
lies or speaks the truth, it has certainly to do a lot with respect to knowledge.<br />
Standalone predictions of speech defect or no success in literary fields on such<br />
combinations is not advisable.<br />
6) Misra Viveka Verse 47 (Page 258)<br />
लेऽेऽक चे षे भौमेऽे मातािपतृघाती।<br />
If Sun is in the 1st or the 12th house, the Moon in the 6th and Mars in the 7th, the native<br />
would murder his parents.<br />
Guru Shri Deepak Bisaria:<br />
If Sun is in the 1 st or the 12 th house, the Moon in the 6 th and Mars in the 7 th , the<br />
native would murder his parents. Not necessary. Sun and Moon signifies<br />
parents and Mars in the 7 th is not good for the mother irrespective of the Lagna<br />
as the 7 th is the 4 th from 4 th (bhavat bhavam of 4 th ) Mars aspecting the lagna 2 nd and<br />
10 th would give aggression to the person, yet stand-alone this configuration should<br />
not be made the basis of this rarest of the rare situation. There have to be multiple<br />
afflictions in the birth chart, navamsha and the dwadashamsha for such an event to<br />
take place.<br />
7) Dasa Tatva, Verse 36 (Page 280)<br />
पाकेशािधकग भुौ ानुितहार्िन।<br />
During the dasa period of the Atmakaraka the native may suffer the loss of position/status<br />
and that of wealth.<br />
Guru Shri Deepak Bisaria:<br />
D<br />
uring the dasha period of the atmakaraka, the native may suffer the loss of<br />
position/status and that of wealth. The rashi dasha where atmakarka is<br />
placed is a difficult period. This has been explained in the brilliant book<br />
on chara dasha by Mr. K.N.Rao. Even when the atmakarka is in the 10 th from the rashi<br />
whose dasha is operating the owner of horoscope becomes prone to dangers and becomes<br />
sensitive. This is found also whenever the transit Moon is over the natal Moon or
the Lagna. The person becomes sensitive during such transits. In muhurta, for this<br />
reason, dangerous options like travel or mundan samskar Tonsure-shaving the hair<br />
on the head for the first time is not recommended. The loss of position/status<br />
would be dependent on the antardasha and pratyantardasha<br />
as also on PAC (Position/Aspect/Conjunction)<br />
of the dasha lords.<br />
1283
1284<br />
Sage Vashishtha’s Vidyashram<br />
Vashishtha (विशष्ठ ) in Hindu mythology is one of the <strong>Saptarishis</strong> (Seven Great Sages Rishi)<br />
in the seventh, i.e. the present Manvantara, and the Rajpurohit / Rajguru of<br />
the Suryavansha or Solar Dynasty. He was the mānasaputra ("mind son") of Brahma. He<br />
had in his possession the divine cow Kamadhenu, and Nandini her child, who could grant<br />
anything to their owners. Arundhati (अरुं धित) is the name of the wife of Vashishtha. The star Mizar of<br />
the stellar constellation Ursa Major is thought of as Vashishtha and the small one beside it, Alcor, as<br />
Arundhati. Vashishtha is credited as the chief author of Mandala 7 of the Rigveda. Vashishtha and his<br />
family are glorified in RV 7.33, extolling their role in the Battle of the Ten Kings, making him the only<br />
mortal besides Bhavayavya to have a Rigvedic hymn dedicated to him. Another treatise attributed by<br />
him is "Vashishtha Samhita" - a book on Vedic system of electional astrology.<br />
Guru: Shri K S CHarak<br />
Dr Charak needs no introduction to veterans in astrology. He is a surgeon by profession with<br />
the qualification of MS (Surgery) and FRCS (UK). He heads the Department of Surgery in ESI<br />
Hospital, which is a 600 bed hospital in New<br />
Delhi. He started studying astrology whilst in<br />
school. So by now, he has been in touch with the<br />
subject for over 40 years having written about<br />
ten books, only one of which is not on astrology!<br />
He edited the Vedic <strong>Astrology</strong> magazine for 11<br />
years, from 1997 to 2007. His books on Medical<br />
<strong>Astrology</strong> are considered the traditional text<br />
books on that subject. Known as one of the most<br />
lucid writers of India on astro subjects he has<br />
been a good friend of <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong><br />
since its inception. An extremely humble man<br />
who has donated a major part of his life to<br />
helping those who can’t afford medical facilities<br />
in India.<br />
Jataka Tatva Commentary<br />
The Sutras that comprise the Jataka Tattvam of Mahadeva are highly authentic and<br />
useful tools in predictive astrology. Short and crisp, they harbor within themselves<br />
some of the most subtle principles of Vedic astrology mentioned in the astrological<br />
classics from Parashara downwards. Since there are no explanations given, it is not always
1285<br />
easy to understand the underlying astrological principles in these Sutras. One can only make<br />
an attempt to unfold their meanings.<br />
It is important to add a word of caution at the outset. Like all standard principles of<br />
astrology, the principles depicted in these Sutras should not be applied verbatim. They<br />
undergo several modifications in their expression depending upon the numerous additional<br />
dispositions in the chart, including the vargas, the additional planetary influences, and the<br />
dasha order. It is, therefore, incumbent upon the practitioner of Vedic astrology that he<br />
applies these principles to the actual horoscopic charts only intelligently.<br />
1) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 180 (page 163)<br />
ूने कोणे जीवे पुऽिचाः।<br />
If Jupiter should occupy the 5 th , the 7 th or the 9 th house, the native will worry about the son.<br />
Guru: Shri K S CHarak<br />
The above mentioned dictum has been stated almost verbatim in the Jatakalankara 1 .<br />
The expression here is Putra-Chinta, literally worry about the son. This can be<br />
taken to mean worry about progeny, i.e., worry about the sons as well as the<br />
daughters. ‘Chinta’ or worry implies concern about the existence, delay or denial of progeny,<br />
their general well being, or their health. It could also involve the relationship of the native<br />
with his children. The 5 th is the house for progeny. Jupiter as the Putra Karaka, the<br />
significator for progeny, in the 5 th house tends to cause suffering at the hands of children.<br />
The 9 th is the alternate house for progeny, being the 5 th from the 5 th . In that sense, Jupiter is<br />
the appropriate Karaka for this house and its placement in this house is not welcome. The 9 th<br />
house is Bhagya, which implies status, well being, Punya as well as progeny.<br />
Jupiter’s role in the 7 th house, in relation to progeny, appears a little strange. However, when<br />
we realize that the 7 th and the 8 th houses in a native’s chart are essential for his child’s entry<br />
into the physical world, the placement of Jupiter, the Karaka, in either of these houses<br />
causing trouble to or through progeny becomes understandable. There is an additional<br />
reason why Jupiter in the 7 th may not be welcome in matters related to progeny. Jupiter<br />
obtains maximum directional strength in the east, i.e., the lagna. In the west, i.e., the 7 th<br />
house, it has the least directional strength. The Putra Karaka with no directional strength is<br />
not comfortable in matters pertaining to progeny.<br />
1<br />
Dr Charak has published Jatakalankara with an excellent commentary – A Must Read<br />
Recommendation by <strong>Saptarishis</strong> <strong>Astrology</strong>.
1286<br />
It may be emphasized here that in each of the above cases, it is the placement of Jupiter that<br />
is considered adverse and not its aspect. Thus, Jupiter in the lagna or the 3 rd or the 11 th ,<br />
variously aspecting the 5 th , the 7 th and the 9 th houses, is not considered adverse for progeny.<br />
Additionally, Jupiter in the 5 th , the 7 th or the 9 th house is adverse only in matters of progeny.<br />
It is not in any way adverse for the native’s health, learning, scholarship or<br />
religious/spiritual inclinations.<br />
2) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 118 (page 156)<br />
अंशाुय चे केतुे नीलकुी।<br />
The Moon in the 4 th house of Karakamsha, aspected by Ketu, leads to bluish-black discoloration of the<br />
skin.<br />
Guru: Shri K S CHarak<br />
The term used here is Neela-Kushthi, or ‘bluish black leprosy’. All grahas are<br />
supposed to cause Kushtha or ‘leprosy’ appropriate to their inherent natures. We<br />
have to be a little careful here while translating the astrological classics into<br />
English. While the exact translation of Kushtha into English is ‘leprosy’, which latter is an<br />
infectious disease treatable with appropriate medicines, the word Kushtha has been used in<br />
the astrological and ayurvedic texts to mean any skin lesion or discoloration which is<br />
chronic and not amenable to easy cure.<br />
The Moon in the 4 th house of the Karakamsha, afflicted by Ketu’s aspect, leads to bluishblack<br />
discoloration of the skin. Karakamsha in the Jaimini system is equivalent to the<br />
lagna. The Moon indicates beauty or facial luster. Its affliction can adversely affect the<br />
appearance of the individual. The Moon signifies the outer membrane or covering, in other<br />
words the very superficial layers of skin.<br />
The 4 th house is an individual’s personality, his circle of friends, his public image or his<br />
visibility in the society. The Moon’s affliction here leads to skin lesions on the exposed<br />
parts of the native’s body so that they are visible to others and affect his public image.<br />
The Moon in the 4 th house tends to expose the individual to the public, for good or bad.<br />
According to Parashara, the Moon alone in the 4 th from the Karakamsha ensures that the<br />
native have his first physical union with his wife (or sexual partner) under the open sky.<br />
He probably cannot afford a house to shelter him in! So it is the exposure that has been<br />
emphasized upon.<br />
We do not subscribe to the concept that Rahu and Ketu have any special aspects like<br />
Jupiter. Both Parashara and Varahamihira make no mention of the 5 th and 9 th aspects of<br />
Rahu and Ketu. The aspect of Ketu mentioned in the Sutra under consideration is the
‘rashi drishti’ of Jaimini. Same results may be expected if the Moon in the 4 th from<br />
Karakamsha is in the Rahu-Ketu axis, i.e., associated with either Rahu or Ketu.<br />
3) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 141 (page 158)<br />
माकर्योगे कं फरोगः।<br />
The Sun-Saturn conjunction causes Kapha-Roga.<br />
Guru: Shri K S CHarak<br />
Diseases involving Kapha are loosely translated as phlegmatic illnesses. They<br />
include such ailments as bronchitis, asthma, pneumonia, etc. They are often<br />
associated with production of mucus and sputum. Convincing explanation about<br />
why Sun-Saturn conjunction should lead to Kapha Roga is hard to find. However, when<br />
the Sun and Saturn, respectively the father and the son who are hostile to each other, exert<br />
a mutual influence on each other (through conjunction, aspect or exchange), both are likely<br />
to suffer. The Sun is primarily of Pitta or ‘bilious’ nature, and signifies inflammation.<br />
Saturn on the other hand is cold, and of Vaata or ‘windy’ nature, with tendency to lead to<br />
poor body resistance, and proneness to illness. The Sun and Saturn together can lead to<br />
debilitating inflammatory afflictions of the respiratory system.<br />
4) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 57 & 61 (page 148/149)<br />
ल गुरा दरोगी।<br />
Jupiter and Rahu in the lagna cause dental disease.<br />
षे राकेतू दऽधरे वा रोगी।<br />
Rahu or Ketu in the 6 th causes disease in the teeth or lower lip.<br />
Guru: Shri K S CHarak<br />
Neither Jupiter nor Rahu or Ketu are in any way the significators for teeth.<br />
However, Rahu the demon in the lagna does tend to disfigure the face. Jupiter in<br />
the lagna under the influence of Rahu tends to suffer affliction, and this goes<br />
under the name of Guru-Chandala yoga. Rahu in the 6 th has also been mentioned to cause<br />
disfigurement of the face and teeth. We have to accept the classical dictum even if<br />
sufficient explanation is not available with us.<br />
1287
5) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 32 (page 146)<br />
ये गुरौ िवधौ ज्ञे आयािरगे गुदाोणम ् ।<br />
Jupiter in the 12 th , with the Moon and Mercury in the 11 th and the 6 th , leads to ulcer in the anal canal.<br />
Guru: Shri K S CHarak<br />
This is a relatively weak planetary disposition for causing any serious illness, unless<br />
there are additional malefic influences here, or the lagna is excessively afflicted.<br />
Jupiter in the 12 th may be good for religious or spiritual pursuits but is not protective<br />
against ill health. With the Moon in the 11 th and Mercury in the 6 th (or vice versa), the two<br />
inherently weak benefics fall in the mutual 6/8 relationship. Besides, they fall in the houses<br />
that indicate disease (6 th ; and 11 th , i.e., 6 th from the 6 th ). Afflicted Moon-Mercury can lead to<br />
skin disorders, allergies, and superficial (not too deep!) skin ulcers. The combination<br />
mentioned here is likely to cause what is known as an anal fissure, a linear ulcer in the anal<br />
canal. It is painful but eminently treatable.<br />
6) Stri Jataka Chapter Verse 58 (Page 273)<br />
मेऽमे पित रोगी।<br />
The husband suffers ill health if Saturn occupies the 8 th house.<br />
Guru: Shri K S CHarak<br />
The 8 th house of the natal chart of a woman indicates her ‘Vaidhavya’ or<br />
widowhood. By implication, it indicates the length of her conjugal life with her<br />
husband or sexual partner. No graha in the 8 th house of a female native has been<br />
praised by Parashara. That includes the benefics Mercury, Jupiter and Venus as well.<br />
According to Parashara. The female native with Saturn in the 8 th houses tends to be<br />
wicked, physically ugly, a cheat, and bereft of conjugal bliss. Malefics in the 8 th house of a<br />
female native cause ill health to the husband. Saturn in the 8 th tends to delay widowhood<br />
(unlike Mars which is much quicker in effect) but spoils the husband’s health. It makes the<br />
husband grow old sooner so that the native eventually outlives him.<br />
7) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, First House, Verse 112 (Page 44)<br />
मृगे जीवेऽे िरःफे न सनी।<br />
1288
1289<br />
When Jupiter is in Makara rashi either in the lagna or in the 12 th , the native is not an ‘addict’.<br />
Guru: Shri K S Charak<br />
J<br />
upiter, the best benefic, is debilitated in Makara or Capricorn. Its presence in the lagna or<br />
in the 12 th house is mentioned here to be protective against ‘Vyasana’, loosely translated<br />
as ‘addiction’. However, ‘Vyasana’ conveys many meanings, including addiction, loose<br />
moral character, misfortune, lucklessness, fall, suffering, misery, and the like. A debilitated<br />
Jupiter in the lagna or the 12 th house tends to protect the native against all the above<br />
mentioned blemishes.<br />
When Jupiter is debilitated in the lagna, it happens to be the lord of the 12 th as well as the 3 rd<br />
house. According to sage Parashara, a debilitated 3 rd lord affecting the lagna by association or aspect<br />
produces a Raja-yoga and, therefore, protects the native against any suffering or misfortune. On the<br />
contrary, it enhances the status of the native. Third lord in the lagna generally makes the<br />
native self-confidant and discriminating.<br />
Jupiter’s debilitation in the 12 th house is not considered adverse either. Generally, debilitated<br />
planets yield favorable results when located in the adverse houses. Twelfth is the house of<br />
spending. Jupiter as a benefic in the 12 th house ensures that the native<br />
spends his earnings (Jupiter here is the 11 th and 2 nd lord, indicating his<br />
earnings and wealth) on religious<br />
and spiritual pursuits only. He is<br />
unlikely to waste his money on anything immoral or ethically<br />
incorrect.
1290<br />
Sage Atri’s Vidyashram<br />
Attri is the Rishi present in all Manvantras. He was among the three main seers who propounded the<br />
sacred thread (after Brihaspati) which has three strands symbolizing Creation (Brahma and the letter<br />
A), Sustenance (Vishnu and the letter U) and Dissolution (Shiva {m} and the letter M). Together these<br />
three strands show the vow that a Brahmin takes to recite and adhere to “Aum." Brahmarsi Atri is the<br />
seer of the fifth mandala (book) of the Rigveda. He had many sons, including Soma, Datta, and Durvasa, who are<br />
the incarnations of the Divine Trinity Brahma, Vishnu, and Rudra. He is among the Sapta Rishi (seven luminous<br />
or eternal sages in the sky) symbolized by the great bear and the seven stars around it. Named Megrez in Latin.<br />
The star is also considered as δ (Delta) or the 4 th star in the Great Bear constellation.<br />
Guru: Shri Steven stuckey<br />
Steven Stuckey (Shastrakara Das) began his study of <strong>Astrology</strong> in 1968. He started<br />
teaching classes in both Western sidereal and Jyotish techniques in 1979 and was instrumental<br />
in the initial introduction of Jyotish in the<br />
United States. He currently resides in southern<br />
Oregon where he continues to teach and advise<br />
an international clientele. He is no doubt famous<br />
for his predictive skills but more important as per<br />
us is he is one of the kindest astrologers you will<br />
ever find. He may be reached by email at:<br />
shastra@gotsky.com<br />
Jataka Tatva Commentary<br />
1) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Panchama Viveka, Verse<br />
149 (Page 132)<br />
येशे ख़ाे िवपुऽः।<br />
If the lord of the 12 th house is in the 10 th or the 1 st the native shall not have sons.<br />
Guru Shri Steven Stuckey:
1291<br />
There is a very clear distinction being made in this shloka between male and female<br />
progeny--as the placement of the 12 th lord does not negate the birth of female<br />
children. Nothing else is mentioned regarding the nature of the 12 th lord or of the<br />
situation of the 5 th house and its lord, or of the strength or weakness of Jupiter as the karaka<br />
for both the 5 th house and for progeny—some of the things that we may normally look at to<br />
determine the sex of the child or for the likelihood of actually having children.<br />
We might think that it is the author’s intention to have us assume that when he is speaking<br />
of the 12 th lord, he is in fact talking about the 8 th lord from the 5 th . In this case the 8 th lord<br />
would occupy the 9 th house and the 6 th house from the 5 th . These placements might cause<br />
some damage to the interests of the 5 th house or to the happiness or health of the children,<br />
but how would it limit the male issues and permit the female<br />
I believe if we take the author at his word and assume that we are dealing with the 12 th , the 1 st<br />
and the 10 th from the lagna, perhaps we may find a simple and logical explanation for this<br />
shloka.<br />
The Kendras are considered the most powerful houses in the chart in general and of those,<br />
the 10 th and the 1 st are the most powerful in that order respectively. The 10 th because that is<br />
the area where the Sun shines the brightest at midday and the 1 st because, not only is it<br />
representative of sunrise but it also rules the energetic passion, physicality and main<br />
direction of the life. Planets placed in the Kendras and especially in these two houses, give<br />
an emphasis towards a strong and active life.<br />
If we think of the natural meaning of the houses in terms of male verses female energy or<br />
active verses passive energy, and lacking any signs or planetary placements to help guide us,<br />
we might make an assumption that the 10 th and the 1 st houses are the most active and<br />
therefore the most male dominated of the twelve houses.<br />
In contradistinction to houses 10 and 1, we have house 12. An Apoklima or cadent house, it<br />
rules the background of life, away from the limelight. It can also rule confinement or<br />
imprisonment, spiritual renunciation, time spent in ashrams, loss of authority, expenditures<br />
illness etc. The 12 th house may be the least ‘material’ of all houses and in fact one might argue<br />
that it is the house most directly opposite to the energetic and forward movement of life as<br />
represented by the kendras.<br />
If we combine the energies of the 12 th house with those of the 1 st and 10 th , by placing the lord<br />
of 12 in those houses, we may certainly take something away from the ‘thrust’ of life and<br />
lessen significantly the male energy of the chart. Of course here we are talking about the<br />
basic predisposition of the native himself and not his children. Is it possible that the author of<br />
our shloka was inferring that the balance between the male and female energies in a person’s chart is a<br />
factor in determining the sex of the children<br />
Lord of the 12 th in the 1 st is generally considered detrimental to the physical body and life<br />
force and tends to humble the person who has it in some way. If the person otherwise has a
1292<br />
good chart for spiritual life, then this placement may enhance the spiritual side, otherwise it<br />
may serve as a weakening and frustrating factor and prevent one from fully expressing his<br />
ego drives in the material world. The lord of the 12 th in the 10 th can act in a similar manner<br />
by frustrating one’s desire for power, fame and recognition.<br />
The 1 st and 10 th houses, if fortified, will allow the native to push forth many of his objectives<br />
in the world through ways typically stereotyped as masculine or male by being aggressive<br />
and assertive, authoritative competitive, forceful and confident.<br />
The 12 th lord interference with this ego expression may make one more introverted, shy,<br />
humble and yielding and in this way may exert a more feminine influence upon the chart. Would<br />
this influence be enough to minimize or deny the birth of male children of the native We<br />
couldn’t say for certain, but it is one possible explanation for the rationale behind this<br />
shloka.<br />
One can find many examples to both prove and disprove this shloka. Something additional<br />
to consider here is the location of the 12 th lord in both the Rasi and Bhava chakras as there<br />
can often be a difference in its placement between the two charts.<br />
One very excellent example that proves the merits of the shloka is the chart of Jeff Bridges,<br />
winner of this year’s Academy Award for best actor. His data is Dec. 4, 1949 @ 11:58 PM<br />
PST in Los Angeles, Ca. Jeff has three daughters only, so it is certainly not through a lack of<br />
trying that he has no sons.<br />
2) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 46 (page 147)<br />
िसंहे वा कक चाक क्षयी।
1293<br />
If Moon and the Sun are in Leo or Cancer, the native shall be a T.B. patient.<br />
Guru Shri Steven Stuckey:<br />
To help us understand the rationale behind this shloka, it might be helpful to<br />
understand a few facts about TB.<br />
Tuberculosis has been around for many thousands of years. Despite effective<br />
treatment today with antibiotics, T.B. is still considered a major disease in developing<br />
countries, mainly due to a rise in HIV infections and a neglect of adequate control programs.<br />
The infection normally begins in the lungs but may spread to other organs such as the<br />
throat, stomach and intestines. The disease is caused by a tiny bacterium and is contracted<br />
much as one would catch a cold, by sneezing, coughing etc. There is a latent form also where<br />
one may have been infected but does not develop the disease due to its suppression by the<br />
immune system. Generally it seems that a constitutional weakness, lowered immune<br />
function, unclean living conditions or poor nutrition may all contribute to making one<br />
susceptible to the disease.<br />
Mahadeva is pairing together the Sun and Moon in either Cancer or Leo as one cause for<br />
contracting TB. The Moon naturally becomes the focus here as it is extraordinarily weak<br />
when in combustion. Even if out of the combustion range, it essentially has no light and is<br />
obliterated by the Sun. As Moon rules the mind and emotions, it is a powerful factor for<br />
health in general and its affliction can lead to both mental and physical disease. The Moon<br />
therefore may be the most important planet underlying a strong immune system. And as<br />
stated before, one with a weakened immune system may be more susceptible to TB (and<br />
many other diseases as well).<br />
Beginning from Aries, the 4 th and 5 th houses of the Kalapurusha, Cancer and Leo<br />
respectively, are generally related to the lungs, heart, stomach and upper abdomen. A<br />
weakened and afflicted Moon in Cancer or Leo may thus lead to disease in the chest cavity<br />
or upper abdomen.<br />
While malefics such as Saturn and Rahu and a weakened lagna and lagnesh are more often<br />
associated with TB, the focus on the Moon points to contracting the disease by undermining<br />
the health primarily due to a mental affliction. Naturally a certain number of the charts with<br />
these Sun/Moon conjunctions would also include the Nodes during eclipse times, thus<br />
bringing harm to the Sun also.<br />
Astrological predictions must always be considered for time and place under which<br />
planetary combinations are occurring. Although we can find many examples today of natal<br />
charts that possess the above conjunction of Sun and Moon, with no hint of TB present in<br />
the life, we also have the added factors of improved medical care with vaccines and<br />
antibiotics that target TB, sanitary living conditions and better nutritional standards that<br />
may help to offset a natal predisposition to contract the disease.
1294<br />
3) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Saptama Viveka, Verse 129 & 130 (page 180)<br />
दारपे सशुभे ूलनी भायार्।<br />
If the lord of the 7th house is associated with a benefic planet the partner shall have large breasts.<br />
मदेशे सपापे ी दीघर्भगा।<br />
If the lord of the 7th house is associated with a malefic, the partner shall have a large clitoris and<br />
private parts.<br />
Guru Shri Steven Stuckey:<br />
If the lord of the 7 th house is associated with a benefic the partner shall have large<br />
breasts.<br />
If the lord of the 7 th house is associated with a malefic, the partner shall have a large<br />
clitoris and private parts.<br />
The 7 th house and its lord are indicative of the partner and specifically the physical attributes<br />
of the partner, as the 7 th becomes the 1 st house of the partner.<br />
The 7 th lord’s associations and aspects would further define the physical characteristics and<br />
overall health and fortune of the partner. Association with benefics would generally enhance<br />
the partner’s status, appearance, health luck etc and conversely association with malefics<br />
would increase the possibilities of ill health, misfortune, unattractive appearance etc.<br />
A number of classical texts, including the Brihat Samhita and the Garuda Purana, describe<br />
various aspects of women’s physiology. Well developed, firm and evenly proportioned<br />
breasts are considered attributes of a ‘queenly’ disposition and thus are considered as more<br />
desirable and therefore ‘benefic’.<br />
Women possessing a ‘hidden’ clitoris are also in the favored category and thus by inference,<br />
women with a large and protruding genitalia could be classified as less fortunate and thus<br />
somewhat ‘malefic’.<br />
Large genitalia for both sexes are considered less auspicious in general by ancient texts.<br />
The 4 th house rules over the breasts and the 7 th and 8 th houses would describe the external<br />
genitalia. Women whose own Rasi chart has Jupiter ruling or Jupiter and Venus occupying the 4 th (or<br />
4 th from Chandra lagna) generally have large breasts. Planets in Cancer or the Moon’s association<br />
with the 4 th lord may also increase the size of the breasts.
1295<br />
Malefics, especially Saturn, occupying the 8 th house may give large genitalia for both men<br />
and women.<br />
The two shlokas point one generally in the direction of benefic vs malefic results of the 7 th<br />
lord in association, but in practical examples of charts, these simple associations by<br />
themselves, don’t often yield the results described in the shlokas.<br />
4) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Dasama Viveka, Verse 121 (page 233)<br />
तुलोनचरेऽे भौमेाकार्ः ोगाः भूपितः।<br />
If a moveable sign other than Libra is Ascending and Mars, Jupiter and the Sun are in their respective<br />
exaltation, a King is born<br />
Guru Shri Steven Stuckey:<br />
The exaltations of Mars, Jupiter and Sun are all in moveable or cardinal signs and<br />
therefore will all occupy kendras when a moveable sign rises. These placements<br />
naturally also form Mahapurusha Yoga’s for Mars and Jupiter.<br />
Libra lagna is excluded as both Mars and Jupiter become malefic by house rulership with Mars also<br />
acting as Maraka or death inflictor by becoming lord of both 2 nd and 7 th houses. Sun by its rulership<br />
of house 11 is also considered to be malefic by many authorities.<br />
Capricorn lagna would not be entirely free from troubles as both Jupiter and Mars are<br />
considered malefic by BPHS, although Mars’ rulership over house 4 improves its status<br />
somewhat.<br />
Cancer and Aries lagna’s would be the best, as the three planets are generally considered<br />
benefic for these Ascendants, with the exception of the Sun as lord of the 2 nd for Cancer, and<br />
that blemish may be ameliorated by Sun’s association with a benefic.<br />
Sun, Mars and Jupiter are all mutual friends and their occupying the kendras in full force<br />
could certainly bring about a kingly status to the charts owner. However, as with all yoga<br />
combinations, each planet should be judged carefully for its many strengths and weaknesses.<br />
Aspects by, or association with malefics, poor placement in varga charts, Rx motion,<br />
papakartari yoga, and many other factors may render these combinations as merely<br />
ordinary. This was the case in 1956 when these exaltations occurred while Saturn and Rahu<br />
were in the sign of Scorpio and were thereby aspecting both Mars and Jupiter.<br />
We would be hard pressed to find such a combination at full potential in the charts of the<br />
world’s current political leaders or so called ‘kings’, as these exalted placements give a certain
1296<br />
amount of good character along with power. These more benefic qualities seem to be<br />
conspicuously absent from the majority of both military and political elites of our time.<br />
These three planets in exaltation are not that common. The reason for this is that Mars is<br />
required to be in Capricorn in the April/May timeframe only (when the Sun tenants Aries)<br />
during a year when Jupiter is in Cancer. Mars occupies Capricorn every two years, but moves<br />
in a backward motion through the various months as the year’s progress. For instance in 2009,<br />
Mars entered Capricorn in late January, in 2011 it will enter in early January and in 2012 will<br />
enter in late December. If we combine this motion with Mars’ Rx movement, and then<br />
additionally require Mars to be in Capricorn only in the Spring during a year when Jupiter<br />
tenants Cancer, we may be waiting a long time.<br />
The last time the three planets were all in exaltation was the Spring of 2003. The time previous<br />
to that was 1956 and before that, the year 1813. The next time this occurs will be in the year 2050.<br />
In 2003, Prince Moulay Al Hassan, the heir apparent to the throne of Morocco was born on May<br />
8 @ 6:40 AM GMT in Rabat, Morocco. His father and mother are the current King and<br />
Princess of Morocco. In the celebration of his birth, his father released 9,459 prisoners from jail<br />
and reduced the sentences of over 38,500 others. Prince Moulay has Taurus lagna along with all<br />
the above exalted planets. Although his chart does not meet the requirement of a moveable<br />
Ascendant, his Lagnesh Venus is also exalted in Pisces while his Moon occupies Pushya<br />
nakshatra. From Chandra lagna therefore, Sun, Mars and Jupiter all occupy kendras.<br />
Additionally, if we were to take two minutes off the birth time, then all three exalted planets<br />
would also occupy kendras in the Bhava chakra.<br />
On May 3 rd and 4 th of 2003 the Moon was also exalted, giving a total of five exalted planets. If<br />
we place these planets in Cancer or Aries lagna, we indeed have a<br />
combination for a very powerful<br />
kingly personality who may currently be<br />
walking among us. This same<br />
combination will not happen again until<br />
May of 2193.
1297<br />
sage Bhrighu’s Vidyashram<br />
Vasistha in Hindu mythology was one of the <strong>Saptarishis</strong> (Seven Great Sages Rishi) in the seventh, i.e.<br />
the present Manvantara, and the Rajpurohit / Rajguru of the Suryavamsha or Solar Dynasty. He was<br />
the manasaputra of Brahma. The star Mizar of the stellar constellation Ursa Major is thought of as<br />
Vashisht and the small one beside it, Alcor, as Arundhati his wife. Vashisht is credited as the chief<br />
author of Mandala 7 of the Rigveda. Vashisht and his family are glorified in RV 7.33, extolling their role in the<br />
Battle of the Ten Kings, making him the only mortal besides Bhavayavya to have a Rigvedic hymn dedicated to<br />
him. Another treatise attributed by him is "Vashisht Samhita" - a book on Vedic system of electional astrology.<br />
Guru: Shri Dr. Suresh Chandra Mishra<br />
Dr. Suresh Chandra Mishra is one of the most popular names in Hindi Jyotish having translated the<br />
highest number of classics ever done by any modern author along with exhaustive commentary. Apart<br />
from his mastery over sanskrit he has studied all branches of astrology and his book in English titled<br />
‘Panchadhayee’ has been considered the rarest book in last 100 years<br />
containing not to be found techniques alongwith applications. He was<br />
also a regular contributor in the English magazine Vedic Astro.<br />
Jataka Tatva Commentary<br />
1) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Ashtama Viveka, Verse 33 & 35<br />
(page 188)<br />
राौ खे सपार्ृितः।<br />
If Rahu and Venus are in the 10 th house the native shall die of<br />
cobra bite<br />
खेऽक सुखे भौमे मेऽमे सपार्ृितः।<br />
If Sun is in the 10 th house, Mars is in the 4 th and Saturn is in the 8 th the native shall die of a snake bite.<br />
Guru Shri Dr Suresh Chandra Mishra:<br />
R<br />
ahu & ketu represent serpents in Vedic Jyotish. The word Mrityu or Mriti does not<br />
always mean literal death. It can result in excessive physical and or mental trouble.<br />
Since X house denotes mind, brain or head, such a combination may result in<br />
disorder of worms spread over brain, infections or other such ailments and /or snake bite as<br />
Rahu, a demon and Venus ( considered Guru of those) are combined in X. Here Venus must<br />
have Markatwa for such an impact.<br />
The Sun & Mars (heat and fire) respectively affect IV, the brain and Sukha, while Saturn in<br />
VIII falls trine from Sukha. Hence, severe loss of Sukha from heat, fire or venom, radio<br />
therapy etc.
1298<br />
2) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Ashtama Viveka, Verse 98 & 109 (page 196 & 198)<br />
उयोगाभावेऽमभावािधितञ्यंशेशोाऊंािद गुणहेतुतो मॄुः।<br />
When the aforesaid Yogas are not operative the cause of death shall be declared for the lord of the<br />
decanate containing the 8th house (22nd dec from Asc) as fire, water etc according to its characteristic<br />
मॄगाे िसंहवराहवृिकतो मे भुजतोऽे चौरा िशरतो मृुः।<br />
When it is the 1st decanate of Capricorn, death shall be caused by a lion boar or Scorpion; if it is the<br />
middle one, it shall be by a snake; if the last, it shall be by thieves, fire weapon or septic fever.<br />
Guru Shri Dr Suresh Chandra Mishra:<br />
This is an established fact of vedic Jyotish that the 22 nd drekkan is the most likely<br />
cause of death when the VIII has no planet. One must refer to Drekkan appearance<br />
as described by Parashar or VarahMihir<br />
Rashi Makar pertains to water, wet area and serpents moving on earth and /or water.<br />
The first Drekkan in Makar contains big sharp teeth, biting or piercing ability, hence, lion,<br />
boar or scorpion are included.<br />
The II Drekkan has black shining appearance in serpents, thus snake and the last one is<br />
personified as a human with weapon and blanket, therefore, heat, fire, fire arms and thieves<br />
are included.<br />
3) Stri Jataka Chapter Verse 62 (Page 274)<br />
सूयर्वाणादँयां जाता िवषाा।<br />
She would be Visha Kanya, if born on a Sunday under Satabhishak on Dwadasi.<br />
Guru Shri Dr Suresh Chandra Mishra:<br />
Yogas based on the week day, Nakshatra, Tithi and other Panchnga factors have been<br />
established after a long observation by sages, characteristics of such components and<br />
effect of such combinations. Shatbhishak contains scatteredness in nature and<br />
related to rain god Varun, the Tithi is labeled as Paksha Randhra (draining out good) and<br />
the Sun lord of the day is the sole cause of water and life. This all in its combined form,<br />
disburse good always in flushing out form.
1299<br />
4) Stri Jataka Chapter, Verse 56 (Page 273)<br />
अमे जीवे वा शुबे नगभार् वा मृ तापा।<br />
If Jupiter or Venus occupy the 8th house the native would miscarry or have children born dead<br />
Guru Shri Dr Suresh Chandra Mishra:<br />
Under such Yoga, a female might suffer from disturbance in her generative organs<br />
which can cause such effect. But Venus or Jupiter here in a strong rashi will not<br />
show much obstacle in this regard. An adverse effect is increased when these are in<br />
a weak rashi or own V house.<br />
5) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Ekadasha Viveka, Verse 20 (page 246)<br />
भाग्येशााभेशशे सुखेशे धम वाहनसुखम ् ।<br />
If the lord of the 11th house counted from the lord of the 9th is in the Navamsa of the Atmakaraka and<br />
the lord of the 4th is in the 9th, the native shall have vehicles at his command.<br />
Guru Shri Dr Suresh Chandra Mishra:<br />
House IX being house of Punya or inherited comforts reserves all sort of luxuries.<br />
Analysis of a house needs the house, its lord, Kaarak of that house, etc. In this<br />
reference, XI from the rashi inhabited by IX lord is equally important. (refer<br />
Panchadhyayee) the IX and XI lords give rise to good of a house or planet occupied by them.<br />
6) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Shashta Viveka, Verse 155 (page 160)<br />
पापेऽे िऽकोणे गुिलके चौरभयम ् ।<br />
If a malefic is in the 1st house and Gulika is in the 5th or 9th, the native should guard against thieves.<br />
Guru Shri Dr Suresh Chandra Mishra:<br />
Gulik is the super most entity among malefics, in such a Yoga the chart or lagna or<br />
the native himself will have multiple bad effect on lagna. Here the word ^Chor<br />
Bhaya* has implied meaning as crook, trick masters, Thugs, thieves and alike anti<br />
socials.<br />
7) Chp 3 Prakirna Tatva, Panchama Viveka, Verse 188,189,190,191 (Page 137)<br />
Query: What is the logic of the number of issues here<br />
धीेऽक शुभे िऽपुऽः।
1300<br />
If the Sun aspected by a benefic is posited in the 5th house, the native shall be blessed with three<br />
children<br />
मृगेऽक जे सुते िऽपुऽ ् ः।<br />
If Saturn occupy Capricorn in the 5th house, the native shall have three children<br />
सुते मृगगे भौमे िऽपुऽ ्ः।<br />
Mars in Capricorn in the 5th house shall grant three children to the native.<br />
कुे मे सुते पपुऽः।<br />
Saturn in Aquarius in the 5th house shall bless the native with 5 sons.<br />
Guru Shri Dr Suresh Chandra Mishra:<br />
The number of issues here indicates progeny more than one only. The Sutras have<br />
literal compilation of an age<br />
old reference book which in practice<br />
varies in accordance of age,<br />
era, cult and culture as well as<br />
common vogue.
1008 Petals<br />
The Nature of True charity<br />
Once Arjuna asks Krishna, when every king, including the Pandavas are doing great charity<br />
and giving away things to the poor generously. Then why Karna alone is praised for his<br />
generosity.<br />
Krishna, the next day, takes Arjuna to the outskirts and by his powers<br />
creates a Golden and a silver mountain, and asks Arjuna to donate the<br />
mountains to others, before Sun set. Arjuna, seeing the small<br />
mountains, laughs and says, it’s not a big deal. So he calls everyone<br />
from the surrounding villages and gives them a piece of the mountain<br />
by breaking the mountain. But to his shock, he sees that the mountain<br />
grows by the same size he breaks it and its almost sun set and even<br />
after distributing to everyone and tired of the act, he almost gives<br />
up, saying it’s his maya (illusion) and he can’t win over it.<br />
Then Krishna sends for Karna just before sunset and asks Karna to<br />
donate the mountains before sunset. Karna just calls two passerby,<br />
asks one to take the golden mountain and the other to take the silver<br />
mountain and walks away.<br />
Krishna says to Arjuna - this is generosity. You were not liberal to<br />
give away everything but Karna can give away anything to anyone and<br />
that’s why he is great.